jj maybank x fem!reader | enemies-to-lovers, tutor!reader concept set around season 1 era (no gold hunt) | not yet proofread so apologies!
content warning: dr*g use (weed, drinking); references to s3x; unique family dynamics
word count: 20k. (she's a slow-burner, but it's worth it)
blurb: When Mr Sunn hires you as JJ Maybank's tutor for the summer break, neither of you have high hopes for success. But as the lessons stretch on, maybe JJ isn't as much of an asshole as you thought, and maybe you aren't as much of a brown nose as he assumed.
The Arrangement
“You ain’t serious.”
“As the plague,” Mr Sunn nods.
JJ groans and tosses his head back. He’s lounging in the wooden chair as if it’s a comfortable Lay-Z-Boy. “Mr Sunn, can we just admit to each other right here and now that me getting a diploma ain’t ever gonna happen?”
Mr Sunn’s eyebrow quirks. He clasps his hands together atop of his desk. “You might be willing to give up on your education but I’m not. And until the day comes around that I am, you’re going to have tutoring.”
JJ stares begrudgingly at Mr Sunn like a sulking child. Tutoring? Come on, man. It felt as laughable and as useless as gifting a paralysed person a treadmill.
“When’s this tutoring gonna be?” JJ reluctantly asks.
“Every week on a Wednesday.”
“In September?”
“Starting next week.”
“Next week?” JJ gapes. Mr Sunn nods. “Mr Sunn, next week is the start of summer vacation. I ain’t gonna be educating myself during summer vacation. I think that’s actually against one of the human rights or something.”
“It isn’t. Maybe you’d know that if you actually attended class,” Mr Sunn remarks, almost smug. JJ rolls his eyes and mutters under his breath.
“Summer vacation?”
“If you stop your moaning and bitching, you’d hear more about the conditions of it.”
“Oh, goody. Please do tell.”
There’s a warning in the look Mr Sunn shoots JJ that has him rolling his eyes again. Glancing off out the window, he sighs. The football field is devoid of life save for the birds pecking at the grass. There’s no bustling in the halls, no students in the classrooms. JJ was the lingering student on Friday after school, subject to the conversation with Mr Sunn per request at the end of class. It had been almost thirty minutes; the start of the discussion had been a delightful monologue delivered about JJ’s failing grades and concerning marks. That had followed into this downright hideous discussion of tutoring.
“I’ve assigned a student who’s more than happy to give you tutoring. Like I said before, every Wednesday at one in the afternoon - unless exceptional circumstances occur.”
“Like me not wanting to get outta bed?”
“Like being in the hospital for a traumatic brain injury,” Mr Sunn corrects with a levelled look. JJ scoffs. Close enough, in his head. “She’ll tell me if you’ve attended the session, and if you stayed for the full time allocated–”
“--Wait, she? Who the hell–” Another pointed look that has JJ clearing his throat. “Who the heck is this tutor?”
Mr Sunn glances down at the papers laid out in front of him (many of which are evidence of JJ’s poor grades). “A Miss L/N.”
JJ’s brows furrow as he flicks through his mental rolodex of classmates at his school. The last name rattles around his brain until he finally finds a picture. His face falls. “Y/N?”
Mr Sunn nods. “She’s a stellar student.”
“She’s a brown-nosing bore.”
“Don’t think comments like that are very necessary, Maybank,” Mr Sunn warns. JJ doesn’t much care.
JJ used to be in the same class as you last year but you had been in the background of JJ’s life since kindergarten. Kildare was a small county. Nearly every classmate traced back to the beginning of childhood. New students were rare and most seemingly went to Kook academy. He hadn’t interacted with you much, if at all, but he could place you pretty well. You always abided by the dress code; always attended class; always handed in your homework on time; always stuck up your hand in class; always got the answers right; and always aced the exams. You were on some of the nerd teams at school - chess and mathletes - and JJ was certain he’d seen you in the marching band at a football game he was dragged to a few years back. A textbook goody-two-shoe know-it-all: that’s what you were. The only defining story that JJ had of you was from Pope, who held a half-joking, half-serious grudge against you following a loss at a spelling bee in middle school. You’d won and JJ wondered if it was Pope’s villain origin story. The word ‘chromotosis’ was still a tender spot (and one JJ liked to poke from time to time).
JJ laughs humourlessly, becoming increasingly annoyed with the situation. “Mr Sunn, you can’t be serious! I’d rather have you just tutor me instead!”
“Well, I’m going to enjoy my summer vacation after spending the year teaching your classmates.”
JJ doesn’t let the omission of ‘you’ from his sentence bother him too much. It was valid. JJ was a failing student. He attended school fleetingly. Homework was nothing more than a theoretical concept in his world and tests were his mortal enemy. The letter ‘F’ had become a best friend, with ‘D’ and ‘C’ close companions. Learning didn’t come easy to him, not in the way it did for John B and Kiara, and especially not in the way it was for Pope. Everything took him longer. Reading, writing, equations, retaining information. It didn’t help that most of it didn’t interest him, either. Besides, JJ found it hard to sit still for long in the classroom. He got fidgety and restless. The outside world called to him through the window: the song of the waves, the tweeting in the trees. JJ was good with practical things like handiwork and mechanics. That was the profession he’d venture into more than likely, so what was the point in breaking his back over a pointless high school degree?
Sighing, JJ rakes his fingers through his unruly hair. “Look, Mr Sunn, I’m gonna level with ya. I don’t think there’s much point in me getting a degree. I don’t give a crap about history or English or maths or any of that bullshit. And I don’t need it, a’right? I mean, you gotta know that, surely?” Before Mr Sunn can answer, JJ’s leaning in and digging through the papers. He retrieves one of his report cards and points at Mechanics. “Look! See! I’m pretty decent at stuff like that! Why can’t I just drop the rest and focus on that and be done with it?”
Mr Sunn sighs and smiles sympathetically at JJ. He takes the report card back and talks as he straightens out the papers. “I wish I could do that for you, JJ, but the state requires you to take all the core classes to graduate with a diploma. It might not mean much to you now, but trust me when I say that you’ll open so many more doors in your life if you apply yourself and finish school.”
There’s an unfamiliar sincerity in Mr Sunn’s words when he tells JJ, “You might not think you can do it, but I know you can. With some extra help, you can graduate, JJ.”
JJ holds Mr Sunn’s gaze for a long moment. Swallowing, JJ is disbelieving of the next words that leave his mouth in a resigned sigh. “Fine. I’ll do it.”
The First Lesson
Your pencil taps rhythmically on the table as you glance at the clock on the wall for the eleventh time. Ten minutes late. Sighing, annoyed, you pick up your phone and text your best friend, Esme.
Huffing out another breath, you return the phone to the table and busy yourself with reviewing the resources you’d brought.
When Mr Sunn offered you the summer part-time job of tutoring, you thought - frankly -that it would be a piece of piss. Give some lessons to some snotty little stressed out middle schooler and earn fifteen bucks every Wednesday? Where do I sign? But that fantasy was soon broken. Instead of an innocent child struggling with algebra homework, it was JJ Maybank. JJ’s reputation preceded him like Jay Gatsby. He was a prolific class skipper. When he did attend, it was usually to disturb the lesson with childish jokes until he wound up in the principal’s office and, most likely, detention. He spent quizzes blowing raspberries, tapping his pencil and gazing out the window. Teachers stopped bothering to ask him if he finished his homework. Outside of that, you knew him to be a womanizer, a petty thief, and an adrenaline junky. The only notable interaction you had with JJ had left a bad taste in your mouth. You tried to forget about it, pushing it into the back of your mind, but the name always brought back the memory of that one day in class. That one passing remark that changed your opinion of JJ in a split-second. Following all of that, fifteen dollars - whilst still enough to have you agree to tutoring - did not feel like an even trade for dulling your brain cells for one hour in his company.
Good news was that he wasn’t going to show, it seemed. Silver linings. Bad news? No JJ - no payout.
As your eyes glance over the textbook photocopy to ensure it didn’t cut any information off, the door to Mr Sunn’s classroom swings open. You startle and look up, half expecting to see the security guard asking you what the hell you’re doing here. Instead, your eyes land on JJ Maybank. He’s talking as he walks over to the table you’ve claimed.
“You would not believe how good the weather is out there today, holy shit,” he rambles as he pulls out the chair opposite you. “It’s fucking golden, Goddamn.”
You’re unsure what to say. Instead, you watch as JJ sighs and relaxes in his seat. One of his arms is tossed over the back of it; his legs manspread comfortably. Hair pressed under a beige cap, scruffy on the lip, his t-shirt and shorts are appropriate for the scorching weather outside. His combat boots that you’d noted when he walked over, not so much.
Seemingly at your silence, he quirks a brow. “So? We gonna get started, or?”
“You’re late,” you say, annoyed at his urgency. “Ten minutes late. Actually-” A quick glance at the clock. “-eleven minutes late.”
JJ shrugs. “I was hungry. Had to stop by in-n-out.”
“You went to in-n-out?”
His brows raise. “Did you want something from there? Didn’t peg you much as the, uh…fast food type.”
You’re not sure what he means by that but you imagine something unfriendly. Rolling your eyes, you level him with a glare. “You were eleven minutes late to our lesson because you stopped at an in-n-out?”
“Yep. So, what we starting with?” Before you can even formulate your next sentence, JJ’s interrupting you. “Actually, can I just– D’you mind if we wrap this up early today? Maybe do a half-session or something?”
“A half session?”
“Mhn,” he nods. JJ grins as he says, “the swells today at the beach are insane. It’s perfect surf weather. I gotta get a piece.”
Anger bubbles in your throat. Exhaling sharply through your nose, you grit your teeth. “Well, since you were eleven minutes late to the start of the lesson, we gotta make up for lost time. ‘Sides, Mr Sunn said that you had to attend the whole hour.”
“Yeah, but, like…He ain’t here, is he? So…” JJ leans forward on the table, closing down the space between the two of you. His biceps push against the sleeves of his short sleeve top when he rocks his weight forward and you’re quick to avert your eyes back to his face. There’s a boyish charm shining through his smirk. His eyes are half hooded as he scans your face and figure. You shift and square your shoulders, sitting back in your seat, trying to reclaim the gap. “What’d you say you do me a solid and tell a little white lie ‘bout it, huh? No harm in that, right?”
Oh. You see what’s happening. JJ thinks you’re just another one of the girls bewitched by his beauty. That all he has to do is bat his pretty eyes and flash you that gorgeous smile and you’ll fall at his feet and do as he asks.
You try to bite back your smirk as best as possible when you lean forward. You leave the smallest gap between you, forearms almost touching, and you get a thrill at the flash of surprise in his eyes.
“Listen, blue eyes. I get paid for the hour and, unlucky for you, I don’t enjoy lying to people. So here’s what gonna happen. We’re going to sit here and do the full one-hour session, making sure we don’t lose those lovely eleven minutes. Sound good?”
JJ’s smile falls quickly. He grits his teeth and clenches his jaw. You sweeten the deal with an overly sugary smile before returning to how you were sat before.
“We’re starting with biology.”
JJ slowly unfurls himself to retain into his seat. You dig out one of the worksheets and slide it across the table to him.
“What’d you remember from this semester?”
JJ sighs as if he’s bored and slowly raises his hands to count on his fingers. He takes his time as he recounts, in a dull tone of voice, “monkeys masturbate and…that’s about it.”
Rolling your eyes, irritated, you look down at your twinning worksheet. You push your glasses up the bridge of your nose when they slip down. “Right, okay, starting from square one then. If you look at the first paragraph, give it a quick read and then I’m gonna ask you some questions about it, ‘kay?”
JJ doesn’t say anything but grunts. It’s hard to restrain from rolling your eyes a third time. When a substantial amount of time has passed, you glance to see if he’s still reading. JJ sits, head rocked back, arms folded across his chest, eyes closed. You see red.
“Done reading?” you manage out. He doesn’t open his eyes when he hums ‘yes’. “Okay then…” You look down at the questions you’d prepared and take a sigh before reading out the first one. “The powerhouse of the cell is called the…”
JJ doesn’t say anything. Clearing your throat to prompt him, he cracks open an eye, observes you leisurely, and then closes it again. “Heart.”
“The Mitochondria.”
“Right, yeah, that’s what I meant. Same thing.”
Your teeth grate against each other. Another cooling breath and you read the second, third, fourth questions. Each answer given by JJ raises your blood pressure by another degree. This is going to be a fucking pain in your ass. At the forty minute mark, you’re repeating the mantra ‘think of the money, think of the money, think of the money’ like a religious prayer in your mind. JJ has managed to make an almost impressive amount of crude jokes about cell anatomy, gave some brain-cell killing answers to pretty basic biology questions, and yawned enough times to have a doctor concerned for his well being. You’re relieved when your eyes find the clock reads that an hour has passed.
“Right, well. That’s everything for today.”
“Oh, damn. I was just getting into it, too,” JJ sardonically says. You glare at him. He stands and stretches, his shirt riding up as he extends his arms above his head. He fixes his cap as he asks, “same time next week, then?”
“One in the afternoon.”
“Can’t wait,” he mutters. He wanders to the door, giving a fleeting ‘see ya’ as he slips out the classroom. You’re amazed the door doesn’t burst into flames with the heat of your stare.
The First Complaint
The sun bathes JJ in blisteringly warm rays of daylight. He revels in it like a gecko in the desert. Arms tucked underneath his head, he lounges on the front of the boat. Sunglasses sit on his face, eyes closed behind them, and a toothpick sticks out from his lips. The water laps at the boat, rocking it gently from side to side. An old-school R&B song hums out the speaker near the cooler.
“I’m telling y’all, the fishing out there is crazy. Worth the trip, for sure,” John B tells the Pogues. He’s probably where JJ last saw him; stood by the end of the boat, shirtless in his swim shorts like Pope and JJ, fishing.
“I’m down. Could go next week,” Kiara says. She’s probably scrolling on her ipod to cue the next song.
“My dad’s got me working shifts but I can do Wednesday,” Pope adds, likely reading.
JJ blows a raspberry. “Wednesday is a no-go.”
“Why not?”
“I got class.”
He can hear the shared confusion in the silence. He props himself up on an elbow, jutting his sunglasses down the bridge of his nose enough to scan over his friends. They’re all exactly where he pictured them, staring at him blankly.
“Class?” Pope finally asks.
“Yeah. I’ve got tutoring.”
John B barks out a laugh and Kiara rolls her eyes, looking back to her ipod. “Yeah right,” she mutters.
“Dude, I’m so serious right now,” JJ loudly defends, throwing his arm out.
“The day you get tutoring is the day hell freezes over,” Pope declares.
JJ shrugs. “Alright, then it’s frozen, cause I am.”
“How’d they get you to go? Gag and bind you?” John B sniggers, making the others laugh.
“Hilarious. Thank you for caring about my education, assholes,” JJ grumbles. He isn’t actually offended. It tracks that the Pogues think he’s bullshitting. It isn’t as if JJ has valued books and pop quizzes at any stage in his life. Returning to his previous position, he grins as he says, “you’re not gonna guess who’s my tutor.”
“Mr Sunn?”
“Nope. He did allocate her, though.”
“Least we know it’s a she,” Kiara says. “Helps with the guessing.”
“Well, go on. Guess.”
“Just tell us,” Pope sighs, in no mood for games. JJ’s grin grows.
“Your mortal enemy.”
John B and Kiara let out a gasp and snigger. JJ glances through his sunglasses to make out Pope’s face. In his disbelief, JJ nods. “Yep.”
“She still as brainy as she was then?”
“More,” JJ mutters. His memory flicks back to yesterday; the way your glasses slipped down your nose just slightly when you leant forward on the table. The shimmering of your eyes as they glared at him. The sneer on your lips. You clearly think rather highly of yourself. It had been pretty entertaining seeing how far he could push. He’s impressed that you didn’t lunge at him before the session was up; he was certain you’d come pretty close several times. Sighing, JJ sits back up on his arms and looks to his friends. “We’re going to that kegger tonight, right?”
“We could,” John B shrugs. “Not doing much else.”
“It’s Touron season,” JJ grins boyishly, making Kie roll her eyes.
“You guys are gross.”
“Come on! Just trying to get little Pope’s dick wet for a change,” JJ lies, getting up and smacking a hand reassuringly on Pope’s shoulder. He’s shrugged off, making him snigger.
“My dick is perfectly fine as it is, thank you,” Pope mutters, looking back down at his book. Rolling his eyes, JJ retrieves a beer from the cooler.
“Whatever man. Lemme know when you want to learn how to get girls.”
“Yeah. JJ’s a scholar now, afterall,” John B jokes. At the heckling laughter of his friends, JJ rolls his eyes mirthfully and goes back to enjoying his summer break.
The Second Lesson
You’re not sure why you’re surprised that JJ is late yet again to his lesson. This time you’ve found better ways to entertain yourself than clock watching. Sending memes back and forth with Esme and doomscrolling Instagram was working well to keep you from counting the minutes wasted in the empty classroom. You can hear people outside, playing in the fields, chattering on the streets as they walk to and from their summer day plans. There’s an itch under your skin to leave and make the most of the beautiful weather. It feels a shame to spend your time cooped up in a dusty classroom, making anagrams out of the history posters lining the walls. But the posters make you think of Mr Sunn, reminding you of the promise you’d made to him before the vacation started.
“You’ll be paid for the tutoring and your trouble. But I’m trusting you to be honest. I don’t want to be paying out for an hour spent on Call of Duty or whatever it is you do in your spare time.”
“Definitely not Call of Duty.”
“Either way: if Maybank doesn’t show, then I need you to be honest with me. I’m trusting you.”
“I promise, Mr Sunn. You can put your faith in me.”
Your phone begins to ring. Picking up, you don’t have the chance to say ‘hi’ before Esme is talking.
“What a fucking loser.”
“I mean, he has my number. He could at least message to say he’s running late,” you complain.
“He could at least bother showing up on time,” Esme corrects, making you laugh. “He’s probably not even doing anything anyway.”
“I honestly don’t give a shit what he’s doing. Just wish I had a heads-up if he’s not going to show so I can actually do something with my day,” you sigh, rubbing at your forehead. “Mom’s got another night shift tonight and I hate leaving Leo alone all day.”
“I thought he was going to that summer day-camp thingy? The scholarship deal didn’t get cancelled, did it?” Esme worries.
“He’s not going anymore. Not because of the scholarship - that’s still fine. Just…” Your voice trails off, heart tugging at the memory of his crestfallen face, muddled with confusion when you had to tell him he wasn’t going to be going back.
“The usual stuff?” Esme guesses. She’d known you for almost six years now; she knew Leo for just as long. She shared that same protectiveness for him.
“Yep.”
“Kids are shitheads.”
You bark out a laugh. “You can’t say that about children, Esme.”
The two of you laugh quietly. You sigh and fiddle with the corner of one of the worksheets. Just as you’re about to tell her that you’ll leave in the next five minutes, the door pushes open. “I gotta go, Esme.”
“Wait - did he actually show up?”
“Yep.”
“Holy shit, someone call the media,” she mutters. You give a sheltered laugh, eyes scanning over a sunglass-donning JJ. “Alright, message me after. Love ya.”
“Talk soon,” you hum before the line clicks off. Placing your phone down on the table, you watch as JJ shuffles into the room lethargically. He’s dressed similarly to last week: combat boots, shorts, t-shirt. The cap this week is red, equally as well-worn as the beige. The sunglasses are new though. “You seem lively.”
“Not so loud, please,” JJ groans, bringing a hand up to his forehead as if nursing a headache. He collapses into the chair opposite you with a grunt. A silence lingers between the two of you. JJ is so still you half question if he’s passed out. Eventually, he shifts enough to tug his sunglasses down, revealing a slither of his eyeline. He’s looking at you.
“You gonna start with the lesson, then?”
“You gonna stay awake for it?” you ask in return. He pushes the sunglasses back up.
“No promises.”
“You’re hungover,” you observe. JJ makes a ding-ding-ding noise under breath. The momentary peacefulness that came from your quick phone call with Esme is soon dissipating. “You’re hungover despite knowing that we had tutoring today?”
“I don’t know what ‘despite’ means, a’right? Can we make a ban on big words when my brain feels like it’s gonna explode?”
“Might need you to define big words. Have a feeling most words qualify as that with you,” you mutter. JJ scoffs.
“Get off your high horse, brown noser. Just cause you’ve read a few books don’t mean you know everything.”
“As opposed to you?” you quip back.
JJ snuggles in his seat, folding his arms over his chest in an echo of his posture last week. “Just start with the schooling, huh? Thought you needed to report back to Daddy Sunn that you’ve done your duties.”
Your nose turns up at the nickname. Not bothering to argue, you dig through the worksheets and hesitate in passing one across the table to him. Your eyes scan over his figure. His carelessness in his appearance; his indifference to this generous opportunity he’s been given; his dismissiveness of your valuable donation of time. It irritates you. A lot.
“You don’t realise how fortunate you are, do you?” you snap.
JJ visibly stuns at your tone. He doesn’t hurry his movements as he sits straighter in his seat, turning to face you, sliding his sunglasses off his face. His eyebrows rise, bloodshot eyes zeroing in on you. “What was that, brown nose?”
“You have no idea how fortunate you are to be here right now,” you repeat, holding your ground. You clear your throat and correct your glasses on your nose. “Mr Sunn put a lot of effort into organising these sessions. Letting us have access to the building out of hours. Access to all these resources. He put a lot of faith into you. He genuinely believed that you’d give enough of a crap to at least try tutoring. But instead you stroll in her like the sun shines out of your ass and you’re God’s gift to earth and waste everybody’s time.”
JJ watches you after your outburst. His eyes flit over your face, taking in every inch of your disgruntled expression, and his lips twitch downwardly. Leaning forward on the table, he raises a finger to point in your face.
“You don’t know shit about my fortune,” he remarks darkly, in a tone that you’ve never once heard from him. He’s unrecognisable as he warns you, “you stay in your lane and I’ll stay in mine, a’right? I ain’t needing you preaching on your soapbox about how good I got shit when you ain’t know anything about anything. So either get on with teaching, or I’ll get on up and out that door.”
It’s unnerving, JJ’s demeanour and tone. It’s unnerving but it isn’t enough to make you back down. Narrowing your eyes, you sit proud and tall, hands clasped politely atop of the table.
“Be my guest. The door is behind you, in case you’re too drunk to find it.”
JJ’s chair pushes back from the force he gets up with. He mutters under breath curses and cusses as he makes his way to the door. Your voice is polite and cheery as you call, “One o’clock next Wednesday.”
The door slams closed. Another successful tutoring session. Another migraine to go home with.
The First Check-In
“JJ! Answer your damn phone!” John B hollers from the bathroom.
JJ jogs through the Chateau in search of the cell. It’s the third call he’s missed. It isn’t on purpose: he can’t find where he put the damn thing. It’s as if it’s fallen into a pocket of the universe that ceases to exist. Digging through the couch cushions of the pull-out, JJ’s fingers finally make contact with the buzzing device.
“Aha!” he cheers, pulling out. He swipes to answer, tumbling back on the sofa-bed. It must have fallen down there when he was fooling around with some Touron he met at the kegger last night. “Yo.”
“Maybank.”
JJ’s eyes press shut and his mood significantly drops. “Sup, Mr Sunn.”
“Not much, not much. Just calling to check in on how the tutoring is going?”
“How’s it going?”
Terrible. It’s awful. JJ has never known a bigger waste of time. He’s learnt a total of zero things from the hour and ten minutes spent in your company, apart from the fact that you’re the most aggravating girl he has ever met. You might be the first female that JJ hasn’t enjoyed spending time with. Rather impressive, actually.
“Yeah, yeah, it’s great,” JJ lies easily. He rubs at the sleep in his eyes as he continues, “learning a ton, feeling really smart. Gaining all that knowledge, y’know?”
“Really?”
“Yup.”
“That’s interesting. Cause your tutor couldn’t agree less.”
JJ grits his teeth. Of course, you’re a rat as well as a shrew. You just seem to cover all areas of dislike in JJ’s books, it’s as if you’ve read all of JJ’s least favourite things.
“Oh really? What’d she say?”
“That you’re not engaging with the work. The last session was cut short too, apparently,” Mr Sunn recalls, disapproval dripping from every word.
“Yeah, well, you see, there was those exceptional circumstances you were talking about for that one, Mr S,” JJ half-arsedly defends.
“Really? A traumatic brain injury?” Mr Sunn checks, unconvinced.
“Yeah, yeah. A really brutal one, too,” JJ says, wincing at the memory of the banging headache he was awarded for going a bit too hard at the kegger the night before.
Mr Sunn’s sigh cuts deep. It’s parental. That sentiment of ‘I’m not angry, just disappointed’ is translated through the exhale, and JJ hates how much of an effect it has on him. JJ liked Mr Sunn: all of the Pogues did. He was a good teacher and cool guy. As annoying as your preaching was, JJ was reluctant to admit there was some truth to some of the things you said. Mr Sunn did believe in JJ. God knows why or what for, but he had put all of this together to purely benefit the blonde haired boy. Maybe you were somewhat right in him taking that for granted. Maybe.
“Look, JJ, if you’re not gonna take this seriously then we might as well call it off now,” Mr Sunn hedges.
“No, no, wait, look, Mr Sunn…I’m gonna level with you…” JJ takes a sigh and braces himself. “I haven’t been taking it seriously but I will now. I’ll start, y’know…Trying. Like, actually trying.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah,” JJ reassures. “Just gimme one more chance, yeah?”
Mr Sunn hesitates before sighing once more. “Alright. Fine. One more chance.”
“Thanks, Mr S,” JJ says. He’s surprised with himself for willingly signing on for more of your boring-ass lessons, but something in his gut tells him this is the right call. “I won’t let you down.”
“Alright, Maybank. You got one more chance. Wednesday, one o’clock. Don’t be late.”
“I won’t be,” JJ promises. As the phone call ends, JJ makes a secret deal with himself to give the tutoring a real chance. To give himself a real chance.
The Third Lesson
The feeling of your heart pounding in your throat is uncomfortable, to say the least. There’s a thin sheen of sweat on your forehead as you race around the house. In your head, you’re mentally juggling a million and one thoughts. Need to do this, need to do that. The checklist spans over several thoughts and derails every line of logic. It doesn’t help that it feels like Satan's asshole in the house right now. It is so hot. You think you might have seen something on Instagram claiming it was the hottest day of the year. Your family home is noisy with the sound of life: the washing machine and dryer are both on, rattling loudly in the utility room; the blender is going for your mom’s protein shake; the television and radio are both on and Leo refuses to turn either off. Overstimulating children’s cartoons bellow out into the stuffy living room.
You’re standing in the bedroom, packing your bag frantically with school supplies for the tutoring session that’s near approaching. A holler of your name from downstairs has you groaning. At first, you try to ignore it, but it only gets louder and louder, until Leo is practically screeching for you. Your mom starts to call for you, too, beckoning you to go to him from her bedroom. With a frustrated huff, you ditch your mess of belongings on your bed and rush out of your room.
“I’m going, mom!” you loudly tell her as you hurry down the stairs.
Leo is sitting on the living room floor, a broken mechanical car in his hand. He holds it up to you, pouting, as he demands, “fix it, sissy! Fix it!”
“Leo, I really don’t have time to fix it,” you sigh tiredly, leaning down to take it from him. You inspect the damage and shake your head, “can’t you play with something else until I get home?”
“Fix it! Sissy! Fix it!” Leo continues to command. His eyes well with tears and his lip begins to tremble, and you know the signs of one of his episodes well. Overwhelmed, you sit down on the sofa and try your best to remedy the toy. It’s useless. It requires some sort of tool to get everything back together and functioning. Leo comes over and tugs on your t-shirt as you work, murmuring ‘sissy, fix it. Fix it, sissy,’
“I’m trying, Leo. Sissy is trying,” you mumble. You feel your own lip tremble and tears starting to form, and you internally curse yourself and will them away. You never cry in front of Leo. It’s your duty to keep him protected; to shelter him from the stresses that come along with your life. It isn’t his fault that things are different with him. But the more you try and fix the toy, and the louder the washing machine and dryer and blender become, and the hotter the room gets, and the more insistent Leo’s tugging and pulling becomes, the harder it is to hold back your brimming emotions.
Leo begins to cry and you curse under breath. You place the toy on the coffee table and get down on your knees.
“Leo, honey. Don’t cry. I will fix it, okay? Sissy will fix it. I just need a bit more time, m’kay?”
“Fix it, fix it, fix it,” he wails. His small hands ball into fists and he pummels the sides of his head, and your heart lurches. Your hands scramble to gently cup his own, ceasing the action as much as possible.
“Don’t do that, baby. Please don’t do that.”
“Fix it, sissy,” he sobs.
“I will, I will,” you promise. Anything, you think. I’d do anything for you. You’re relieved when he lets you pull him into an embrace. You let him cry and smack his hands against your back. Emotions are big in his tiny body. They overwhelm him. It isn’t his fault. You press a kiss to his cheek, hoping you can somehow communicate that thought to him. When he’s settled, you give him one more squeeze before pulling away. Taking the toy from the coffee table, you tell him, “I’ll have it fixed by the time I get back home, m’kay?”
“Sissy fix it later,” Leo sniffles, nodding. Your smile is brimming and bright as you nod encouragingly.
“Yes, yes. Sissy fix it later,” you reassure. Your eyes dart to the grandfather clock that stands in the hallway. Shit. “I really need to go, Leo. You need anything, you tell mom, yeah? Wake her up only if you need to, though.”
Leo nods.
You jog through the house, scrambling up the stairs. The toy is shoved into your tote bag alongside the rest of the supplies, and then you’re racing down the stairs. The blender is finally finished; pouring it into a glass, you’re hurrying back to your mom’s room and leaving it on her bedside table. She’d finished a 32 hour shift at the hospital about two hours ago. Asleep, buried in the bedsheets, you lean down and press a kiss to her forehead.
“See ya later, mom. Love ya,” you mumble softly. Closing the door gently behind you, you return downstairs to find Leo peacefully playing with a stuffed animal. Thank God. As you unlock the front door, you relay your usual farewell: “there’s carrot sticks and bell pepper sticks in the tub on the coffee table. Wake mom if it’s an emergency. Don’t touch the fireplace. Sissy will be back soon!”
Leo’s farewell is cut short by the closing front door. The pulsing heat slows you down as you speed walk to the high school. Children playing soccer and couples sharing picnics and surfer bros and girls loading up cars and vans and trucks blur into pictures of fantasies that you wish you could indulge in as you make your way down the streets. Finally, finally, you arrive at the high school. The air con is as relieving as heroin as you rush down the isolated corridors. JJ’s head whips to the opening door when you make it to the classroom.
“Wow. You did show up.”
Your eyes squeeze shut with suppressed emotion as you bee-line to your chair. JJ doesn’t lose the opportunity to lecture, though. You suppose you have it coming from how much grief you’ve given him from being tardy.
“I mean, you’d think that you’d at least practice what you preach. After all the shit you gave me for being late and you’re nearly twenty minutes over. Even I’m not that bad,” JJ goads. “Could at least take it seriously, y’know? Ain’t Mr Sunn putting all his hopes and dreams on you or some shit?”
Your hands freeze in your tote bag, midway through unpacking yourself. Tears rush to your eyes and you panic, pressing them shut, begging for them to go away. Crying in front of somebody was one thing. Crying in front of JJ Maybank was another. Your teeth sink into your lower lip to keep it still. The tightness in your throat keeps growing, with that horrible lump and scratchy dryness. Come on, get it together.
“Hello?” JJ asks impatiently. “You gonna do something or…?”
That’s the breaking point.
The tears fall in fat, ugly drops as a shaky sob rattles out of you. And then it’s as if the floodgates have opened. You can only imagine the horrified look on JJ’s face as you sit and cry in an empty history classroom. You cry, and cry, and cry. When you’re not crying, you’re gasping for air, sniffing back the snot, wiping aggressively at your nose and your eyes and your cheeks. Every attempt to slow the sorrow seems to bring about a new wave of waterworks. Until, finally, it seems to ease up.
“God, I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” you mutter, taking off your glasses and wiping furiously at your face. It’s red hot, mostly from embarrassment, and you blink up at the ceiling. “Shit, sorry. I don’t know why…Sorry.”
When you brave a look at JJ, you’re surprised to see no look of horror or humour. Instead, he’s frowning. He looks sympathetic, even. You can’t bare that expression. It feels as though people have looked at you like that for most of your life. Wiping at your wet cheeks, you take in a deep breath. With a violent sniffle, you return your glasses to your face, damp fingers trembling as they flick through the papers.
“Where, uh…Where should we start?”
JJ mumbles your name.
“Maybe Biology?”
He repeats it, slightly louder. You can’t stomach looking at him.
“Or History?”
It’s with a stern voice, JJ has your attention. He holds your gaze unapologetically. Then, he’s glancing down at the papers in your hands, out the window to the spotless summer, and back at you. He nods, a decision apparently made, and gets to his feet.
“A’right, come on,” he says. You blink at him.
“Huh?”
“Come on, get up. We’re getting outta here.”
“What are you…JJ, no, you have a lesson. I need to teach you about…”
“Teach me it in the car,” JJ tells you, not waiting for you to finish your thought. He’s walking around the table into new territory. His extended hand is like an olive branch. You eye it as if it might be laced with arsenic. But when you look up at his face, the smile on his face is new. It’s friendly. Reassuring, even. Your still quivering hand out stretches to land in his. His palm is warm and slightly clammy. He helps you up from your seat. You shrug your tote bag up your shoulder and JJ releases your hand to gather up your papers. Holding them out, you return them to your bag, and then you’re blindly following JJ out of the classroom and down the corridors.
His black shorts look like swim shorts. They end around the mid-thigh. His shirt is sticking to his back with a thin veil of sweat. It’s sweltering in Kildare County. You’re surprised by how attractive you find it. In your frantic fragility, you hadn’t realised JJ wasn’t wearing a cap. Instead, his blonde hair sat atop of his head, longer strands hanging slightly over his forehead. You think that’s the first time that you let yourself admit how attractive JJ Maybank is.
“Where are we going?” you ask, picking up the pace to walk beside him.
“The beach.”
“Why?”
“Because,” JJ says, pushing open the door and holding it for you to step through, “it is officially the hottest day of summer,” the two of you make your way down the stairs, “you just had some weird, psycho freak-out,” you follow JJ to a brown, banged-up campervan, “and nature is the best healer.”
You can’t argue with much of anything he’s said, so you don’t. Instead, you walk around to the passenger side and climb into the van. It smells of seasalt, men’s cologne and remnants of cannabis. There’s empty beer cans at your feet that you kick out of the way. Crumpled up in-n-out paper stuffed into the wings of the door. JJ sighs as he drops into the driver’s seat. You watch as he brushes his hair from his face, fingers running easily through the locks. He turns the key in the ignition and his silver rings glint in the sunlight. The van rumbles to life, vibrating the seat, and JJ puts it in gear.
“Wind down the window, would ya?” he asks, meeting your gaze. You nod and do as he asks. JJ does the same on his side, and then he’s putting the van into reverse, and soon enough you’re on an impromptu road trip with JJ Maybank.
It’s difficult not to look at him. He’s so different from the guy you’ve been trying to tutor for the past two weeks. He’s also different from the image you’d built in your head of him. Some suave, ladykiller. Cruel, phony, dismissive. In the bright glow of sunlight, he’s rather gorgeous. His arm is propped on the window ledge. The wind brushes at his hair. His fingers tap on the steering wheel rhythmically with the beat of whatever song is playing from the stereo. Scared to get caught staring, you turn and watch the view out the window. JJ was right: you needed this. It’s hard to find excuses to relax and have fun when your mom and Leo need you so badly at home. Any time spent just for you without any benefit behind it feels selfish. But this was like a ‘get out of jail free’ card. An excuse dressed up in combat boots and dreamy muscles.
There’s no conversation made as the two of you drive. It isn’t uncomfortable, though. It feels strangely natural, sitting side-by-side in shared silence. When the shoreline comes into view, you’re weirdly disappointed that the journey is over so soon. JJ parks and gets out with a ‘come on’ that has you following. You linger and look around as JJ digs about in the back of the van. He’s proud as punch when he emerges with two cans of seltzer and a towel (you don’t want to know the last time it was washed, if ever). The waves sound delicious in their susurrus against the sand as the two of you walk through the sand dunes. It was fairly busy: people surfing, others lounging with music playing from speakers, children playing volleyball. Girls lay on their fronts and backs, reading, tanning, relaxing. Guys bob their heads to the music and watch people dip in and out of the waves on their boards, nodding in approval. Seabirds call out afar and crickets chirp in the reeds. You feel like you’ve taken your first breath of fresh air in years.
“Here seems good, huh?” JJ says, slowing near a more secluded patch of beach. You nod. He lays out the towel horizontally, leaving space for you to both sit side by side. JJ smells like sunscreen and cologne and a touch of sweat. The crisp cracking of cans opens the conversation. “Cheers.”
Your can tinks against his. You have a sip. It’s tangy and refreshing as you swallow. Toeing off your trainers and socks, you sink your feet into the hot grains of sand. JJ copies. The two of you lean back and lounge.
“So,” JJ says. The two of you turn to look at one another. “You feeling okay?”
Laughing, you shake your head and have another sip of your drink. JJ grins. Looking out to the water, you sigh as you reply, “I was just overwhelmed. Sorry ‘bout the…y’know…”
“Snot?”
You laugh, facing him again. “Yeah. And the tears.”
“I was a little freaked out, I’m not gonna lie,” JJ tells you mirthfully, making you laugh more.
“Mhm. Same here.” The two of you sit in a jovial lull for a moment until you feel the need to clarify, “I promise that isn’t a usual occurrence.”
Laughing, JJ nods. “Yeah, well, did seem out of character. Used to you giving me hell for…Well, shit, for anything.”
“You make it pretty easy to do that, in my defense,” you grin. JJ cringes, rocking his head as if to say ‘is that true?’ “Mr Sunn said something ‘bout you wanting to take the tutoring more seriously?”
“Damn, news travels fast here,” JJ mutters, making you smile.
“For the record: you were right.”
“That’s rare.”
“I bet,” you snigger. JJ shoves your shoulder and you giggle. “But, you were. I didn’t have any right making any assumptions about your life. Your fortune, as you said.”
“Nah, don’t take it personally,” JJ says, dropping his head slightly. He swings his can between two fingers. “I’m a dick when I’m hungover.”
“You hungover all the time then or…?”
“Damn, mama! I’m tryn’a make amends here!”
The two of you share a laugh. It sinks away like footprints on sand. Nodding your head, you hold his gaze as you smile.
“Well, we could start fresh.”
“I’m down.”
“Hey - to new beginnings,” you announce, holding up your can. JJ smiles at you, nods, and clinks his can against yours. The two of you have a drink. A kid races across the beach in front of you, chasing a stray soccer ball. “Can’t remember the last time I came to the beach.”
“Really? I go all the time,” JJ replies.
“My parents used to take us on picnics here every Sunday,” you say, smiling to yourself. You watch the little boy return to his sister. She takes the ball from him and they continue their game. The smile changes. “We stopped going after my brother was born, though.”
“How come?”
You swallow. Remembering yourself, you blink out of your thoughts and flash JJ a smile. “Just new routines, I guess.”
Nodding, JJ digs about in his pocket as he talks, “me and my friends surf a lot so we’re at the beach most of the time, really. John B lives right near the marsh though so sometimes we just go out on the boat, y’know?”
You watch as he retrieves a small metal tin. He opens it to reveal a joint and lighter. Instinctively, your eyebrows raise slightly. His eyes flash to yours and he falters. “D’you mind?”
“No, no, uh…Go for it,” you say, gesturing lamely to his blunt. He doesn’t hesitate as he brings it to his lips, guarding the flame for the breeze with a cup of his hand. The smell is fruity and poignant when he takes a few starting drags. You watch the ash building on the end as if mesmerised by fire, like you’re some kind of cave person. Then you realise JJ’s offering it to you. “Oh, um…I’m good. Thanks, though.”
JJ takes another hit. “You smoke before?” You give him a look of ‘what do you think?’ JJ coughs out his vapour with a laugh. “You wanna try?”
“Um…” You hesitate, eyeing up the joint. “I don’t know. What’s it feel like?”
“Depends,” JJ replies. “Usually makes you feel relaxed. Less aware of yourself. Loosens up your shoulders, calms you down, that kind of thing. Can make you laugh too. Hungry. Talkative. Pope on weed - Jesus Christ - you should see him. It’s like he took speed or something. He won’t shut the hell up, for once.”
You smile, having a vague memory of Pope. You went head to head with him at a spelling bee back in Middle School. He always seemed like a nice guy. Intelligent, too; he definitely gave you a run for your money that day.
“Can you have a bad trip?” you wonder, curious. JJ shrugs.
“Sometimes. I’ve only had a couple. Mostly depends on what state of mind you’re in before you take it, or if it’s a bad batch. Smoking’s the best way to start, though. You stop smoking and it’s out of your system a faster than if you have an edible. With an edible, you’re in it for the ride, y’know?”
“Hm,” you hum in deliberation.
“It’s safe. I mean, it’s legal in a bunch of places now,” JJ reassures.
Snorting, you say, “that means nothing! Cigarettes are legal too, don’t stop them from giving you cancer.”
Rolling his eyes, amused, JJ replies, “can you just not overthink everything for one second? Look, I ain’t gonna pressure you into anything, but I think it could help. Especially if you’re feeling a bit overwhelmed, like you said.”
He doesn’t press it any further and you don’t ask more questions. The two of you sit for a couple minutes before you find yourself reaching out to take the joint. JJ’s happy to oblige. You bring it to your lips, heart beating nervously in your chest, and you hesitate. Looking at him, you ask, “how’d I do this, again?”
“Just bring it up and inhale,” he says, mimicking for you. “Try and hold it in for a bit and then exhale. Don’t freak if you cough. Most people do, first time.”
Murmuring an ‘okay’, you swallow your anxieties before following JJ’s instructions. The air gets caught in your lungs and throat and you splutter out a cough. JJ laughs lightly as you do and you flip him off, smiling despite your hacking. Once it’s passed, you take a few more drags, getting better with every attempt.
“Now what?” You ask, handing it back. “Should I feel something?”
Laughing, JJ leans back on his elbows. “Relax. You’ll start to feel it in a minute. Might need a few more hits.”
“Alright,” you say. You shadow his posture. A thought occurs that has you giggling. JJ quirks a brow, curious. “Sorry, sorry, it’s just…I’ve only ever had, like, one glass of wine at Christmas and Thanksgiving. Just a bit new.”
“Aw, man, don’t say that,” JJ groans, tossing his head back. “That makes it sound like I corrupted your ass or some shit.”
Sniggering, you can’t help but glance at him and tease, “maybe you did.”
The look JJ returns hits somewhere new inside of you.
Turning to your bag, you dig for your bottle of water. Leo’s toy car tumbles out onto the sand. “Shit,” you mutter, picking up and dusting off the grains.
“What’s that?” JJ asks.
You turn and show him the broken car. He takes it from you and studies it as you tell him, “it’s my little brother’s. He was asking me to fix it but I don’t even know where to start with that kind of thing. It’s meant to move, see?”
JJ nods, looking at the motor you point to. He turns it over in his hands, inspects some parts, before announcing, “I can fix this.”
“What?”
“Yeah, yeah, it’s pretty simple, really. Just need to fix this part here,” he points at somewhere on the car, “and then change out the batteries, glue a few things, and should be good as new.”
“For real?”
“Sure,” JJ shrugs. He smiles at you. His eyes are blue, decorated with green flecks. You smile back. A fuzzy feeling builds in your chest. Your eyes dart down to his lips. They probably taste like seltzer and cannabis. He probably tastes like seltzer and cannabis.
A scream has you both jumping, drawing your attention away from JJ. You look across the beach to find a kid screeching with laughter, screaming as their dad chases them through the wake of the water. You smile. In your peripheral, you see JJ smiling too. Maybe you had him wrong. Maybe the two of you can actually get along. Perhaps even be friends, of sorts.
As the rest of the day stretches on, you and JJ pass stories and tell jokes. You churn up hilarious theories and stories about fellow beach goers as you smoke your way through his joint. The weed takes effect after a few minutes of smoking, like promised, and you get the giggles over something JJ says. You like his laugh. It’s bright and youthful, yet still somehow raspy. He gets rather philosophical when he’s high. Starts spewing ideas about the universe and fate and plans. That opens up a path to talk about daydreams and castles in the air. Fantasies of lives with high grossing jobs and Kook-sized homes and vacations every month. As the hours pass by and the topics come and go, you find yourself free from thoughts of studying and cleaning and cooking and caring for others outside of yourself. You find yourself present and in the moment for maybe the first time ever. That to say, when JJ eventually drives you home, the sun finally beginning to set, your heart deflates with the thought that the day is almost over. That you’re going to have to get out of the car and say goodbye to him, even if it’s for a week.
The Sixth Lesson
JJ never thought that the day might come when he enjoys school. However, whenever Wednesday rolls around, this wave of energy washes over him, putting some pep in his steps like he’s in a Saturday special. Mr Sunn’s classroom had become this sanctuary; this garden of Eden that only you and JJ knew about. You had this way of explaining things that made it click for JJ. It was if you were a translator, taking complex terms and working them into analogies that fit into JJ’s head. You showed him tricks to keep notes which saved his paper from becoming a stressful, confusing mess of scribbles. You recognised his need for taking breaks, splitting up sessions with stories, taking the chance to show him memes that your friend Esme had sent you. There was a sweetness to you, underneath the bossy, business-like exterior JJ was first met with. And with that sweetness came JJ’s sudden realisation that you’re really fucking beautiful.
He’s not sure why he didn’t notice it at first. Maybe he did, but he didn’t want to acknowledge it. He was too busy cursing you for taking up his summer vacation. But now that’s noticed, he can’t unsee it. It’s like watching a movie and realising your favourite actor is in it; they take all the attention. And you took most of JJ’s, during your tutor sessions. He’d steal glances when he was reading through worksheets or filling pop quizzes. Snippets of your head bent forward, reading, your glasses slowly slipping down your nose until you push them back up. Glasses suited you. Framed your cherub face. Your laugh was melodic; tuneful like you were singing. But your lips might have been JJ’s favourite thing about you. You’d gnaw at them, chewing on them when you concentrated. You’d pamper them with lip gloss and balm, making them taste like strawberry or raspberry or cherry cola. A flavour JJ dreamt of licking off. On the downside, it made his already ADHD-ridden mind even harder to concentrate on the work.
“You done?”
“Hm?”
“You finished with the quiz?” you ask, nodding down to his papers. You’d caught him looking at you and assumed he was finished.
“Almost,” JJ says, glancing back at his answers to remind himself where he was. “Kinda stuck on this one though.”
“Which one?” you wonder, leaning across the table to have a look. JJ points at it and does his best to look at your face and not your cleavage as you read the question. But he has to steal a glance. Fuck. You smell fucking delectable. In a truly desperate and pathetic strain of thought, he considers asking what perfume you wear so he could spray his pillows with it. Jesus Christ, get a grip. It’s terrifying, the hold you have on him by doing so little. It’s like you have a voodoo doll stashed in your tote bag; potions that you drip into his water. It’s the only explanation. JJ Maybank has never been pussy whipped for a pussy that he hasn’t even seen. I guess you really do learn stuff at school.
“Okay, so,” you say, sitting back in your seat. You push your glasses up your nose: it’s adorable. “You remember learning about adaptation, right? Like how animals change themselves–”
“--to fit in with their environment and survive, yeah,” JJ finishes, surprising himself with how easily he plucks that knowledge from his memory. Your smile is beautiful, full of pride.
“Right. Exactly. So, if you think about a camel - like the question says, yeah? - and where they live, why would they need to store water in their humps?”
JJ looks down at the paper and reviews the picture of the camel. “They live in the desert,” he thinks aloud, watching you nod in her peripheral vision, “so there’s not much water. So they need to store water so they don’t become…thirsty?”
“Another word for thirsty?”
“Dehydrated?”
“Yes!” you grin. “Yes, that’s it.”
JJ laughs despite himself, shaking his head as he writes the answer down. “Never thought there’d be a day when I’m actually decent at school but here we are.”
“Well, never thought there’d be a day when I smoke a joint,” you counter teasingly. JJ flashes you his smile. “Alright, come on. We got ten more minutes. Finish the quiz.”
“Yeah, yeah, I’m on it, brown nose,” JJ mutters, sniggering when you flip him off. He fills in another answer before stealing another glance. You’re reading. Focusing intently on the page, knees brought up near your chest, book resting on the back of your thighs. “How’s the book?”
You look at him, visibly debate telling him to focus on his work, before answering. “It’s good. It’s the third in the series.”
“What’s it about?”
“It’s a fantasy. The usual stuff: witches and elves and stuff like that. Dragons, sometimes.”
“Fancy,” JJ mumbles, returning his attention to the paper. “Read something out-loud from it.”
You don’t say anything. Frowning, JJ’s eyes dart up to you. You’re staring at the page, clearly not reading. He starts to smirk, bemused. “What? Why don’t you read something?”
“It’s just, uh…Pretty boring, y’know?”
“Mhm,” JJ hums, unconvinced. He waits until you’re distracted before he quickly swipes the book from out of your hands. You shriek, jumping out of your seat.
“Give it back, JJ! Give it!”
“Come on! Just wanna see what you’re reading!”
“No!” you screech, chasing after him. The two of you perform some sort of dance around the tables of the classroom, white walls bright in the sunlight streaming through the wall of windows. JJ steps up onto one of the cabinets and holds the book high above his head, open on the page so he can read. You helplessly hop up and down below him, trying to swipe it from him. Through his laughter, it takes a moment to stop shaking and focus on the words. JJ begins to read. Then his eyebrows raise so high he’s surprised they don’t fly off his forehead.
“Holy shit!” he sniggers.
“JJ! Give me the book now, Goddamnit,” you demand, returning to the version he knew of you from week one.
He loses control a little when he comes, his grunts deep and unusually rough, his grip viselike, and she feels his orgasm course through her as if it were her own. She sucks him gently through the end of it, and when she looks up at him she’s wet and swollen and she feels empty, trembling, a messy lump on the floor.
“Open your mouth,” he rasps.
She blinks up at him, confused. He cups her cheek.
“I want you to open your mouth and show me.”
She complies, and the sound he makes, possessive and hungry and pleased at last, travels through her like a wave. He massages the back of her neck while she swallows, his thumb caressing her jaw, and when she smiles up–
The book is suddenly ripped from JJ’s hands. He’s in hysterics, doubling over, grabbing at his knees.
“Holy shit! That’s insane, I had no idea people wrote shit like that,” he manages out through gasps of air. But when he looks at you, his humour quickly fizzles out. You’re closing the book, eyes downcast, visibly upset. “Hey, shit, I was just messing around, okay? I didn’t mean to–”
You turn and walk back to your bag, shoving the book inside of it. JJ jumps down and follows, grabbing your wrist to get your attention. You reluctantly look up at him. Tears tease your waterline. Shit.
“Hey,” he says, voice soft, “I’m sorry. I was just messing ‘round. I just didn’t think books had stuff like that in them.”
“Yeah, well, they do,” you say, tugging your arm free and crossing them over your chest. “Didn’t have to be a douchebag ‘bout it.”
“That’s fair,” JJ hums, nodding. “M’sorry. Is it, uh…Is it good? Y’know? Book-porn?”
That has your lips quirking upwards. He smiles too. Rolling your eyes, you mumble, “it’s pretty good, yeah.”
“Yeah? I mean, seems pretty detailed,” JJ remarks, recalling the paragraph he read. You laugh quietly, shrugging.
“It is. That’s what girls like ‘bout it, y’know? It’s more focused on the girl. About her…y’know, pleasure and stuff.”
JJ hums, thinking. It seems like more work to him than just putting on porn or even finding someone to hook up with, but considering what he’s learnt about you, it makes sense that you prefer it. As the two of you return to your respective seats, and JJ returns to his quiz, his mind can’t help but wander. Did you have a boyfriend? A girlfriend? Did you hook-up with people whenever you felt like it, like he did, or were you a one-person kind of girl? Were you a virgin? JJ warily lets his eyes wash over you. You’ve given up on reading and are now scribbling on some print-out, probably preparing next week’s class. Your head is propped up in one hand, the end of the pencil pressed against your lips. His eyes trail down your face, over your chest, lingering. It was hard to get a read on you. He felt like you were either one of two extremes: a virgin, perhaps never been kissed, or a hardcore freak. He wasn’t sure which he liked more. Probably both. Either. Any. If JJ had his chance with you though…Holy shit. He wouldn’t let you out of bed for hours. He’d show you things you didn’t know, make you feel things that you’d only ever read about and daydreamed in the darkness of your bedroom. He’d have you screaming, close to tears, desperate to come again and again and–
“That’s time.”
JJ quickly focuses on the page, reads the last question, and ticks a random box. Clearing his throat, washing his thoughts away down the gutter, he sits back in his seat. You take the test from him and read over it. JJ watches you nervously, teeth nibbling at his lips, as you start to mark. For the first time in his life, he cares about this quiz. It isn’t a mock exam, doesn’t hold any real weight, but he’d like some proof that maybe he’s worth a shit. Maybe his brain isn’t a complete waste of space in his skull. Maybe, just maybe, JJ might be smart.
“Jury’s in,” you say, a mischievous glint in your eyes. You hold the paper back out to him, face down, and JJ eyes it nervously. “Go on.”
Sighing, he takes it and flips it over. His eyes quickly scan over the ticks and cross before honing in on the numbers outlined in a neat red circle. His lips part. “Eight out of ten?”
“Yep.”
“Eight out of ten?” he checks, meeting your eyes.
“Well, if you want to be really harsh with yourself, it’s more like 7.5 because I gave you that hint with the adaptation-camel thing, but everything else was all you,” you smile, nodding.
JJ can’t help but laugh in disbelief. He feels like he just passed his SATs. And if it wasn’t for you, he wouldn’t have gotten hardly one answer right. He wouldn’t have even tried. As if reading his mind, you gently remark, “you’re smarter than you think, JJ. Just gotta believe in yourself.”
“That’s the corniest shit you’ve ever said,” JJ snorts. But the look he gives you speaks volumes. Speaks of his thanks. You smile back, pretty like a magnolia in May, and JJ is petrified by the way his heart yearns.
The First Warning
“Whose turn is it?”
“Who’d you think?”
“Girl, she’s barely looked away from her phone.”
“Yo!”
Fingers snap in front of your face. You jump then frown at Esme. “The hell was that for?”
“It’s your turn, dipshit,” she playful replies, rolling her eyes.
“Oh. Sorry,” you mutter, turning off your phone. You ditch it beside you on the sofa and lean forward, grabbing the dice. They clatter against the vinyl board, bouncing over colourful squares and claimed buildings. “Alright, seven.”
As you move your counter around the Monopoly board, your phone buzzes with another message. Eyes drifting over to the screen, your lips instinctively twitch when you read JJ’s name. Esme narrows her eyes at you in suspicion and, quick as a cat, grabs for your phone.
“Esme! Give it!”
“Who are you texting so much?” she wonders. Lily and Palma giggle, scooching in to gather around the screen. You roll your eyes. These were your closest friends, you didn’t much mind if they found out - which they were bound to, considering Esme knew your passcode. Her voice isn’t particularly happy when she asks, “JJ?”
Rolling your eyes, you take your phone back and scan over the messages.
“Oh no.”
You look over the top of your phone and meet Esme’s eyes. You know that look. “Esme, it’s not like that.”
“You like him.”
“Esme–”
“You have a crush on JJ Maybank,” she announces. Lily and Palma gasp like they’re in a courtroom drama.
Shaking your head, you laugh as you say, “can you not use the word ‘crush’? Makes us sound like we’re in junior high.”
“Girl, this is serious,” Esme warns, shifting on the sofa so she’s facing you head on. “This is JJ Maybank we’re talking about here. Need I remind you who he is?”
“Fuckboy?” Lily offers.
“Asshole,” Palma chimes in.
“How about surprisingly nice person who is also really freaking hot?” you give as a rebuttal.
“Are we forgetting what he did to you?” Esme wonders, genuinely alarmed by your change of tune. “I mean, not more than a month ago he was enemy number one and now, what? You’re sending him cute little dad-jokes?”
“He’s not like what I thought, a’right? He’s actually pretty sweet,” you meekly reply.
“Wait, what did he do to you?” Lily asks, frowning.
You roll your eyes. “Literally nothing.”
“Nothing? You cried in the bathroom stalls for, like, twenty minutes!”
“It was ten minutes, and that was over a year ago,” you argue. “Jesus, you’re acting like he skinned my cat or something.”
“Hello!” Palma interrupts, throwing up her arms. Her cornrows sway off her shoulders as she asks, “are either of you going to tell me and Lily what he did?”
Sighing, you force yourself back to English class last year.
“I’ve got to say, guys. Not your finest hour,” the teacher, Mrs Halls, remarks as she paces the aisles of the classroom. You chew nervously on your lower lip. You’d spent hours studying for this test; even pulled an all nighter just to cram in as much content as possible. You’ve read Romeo and Juliet enough times to recount almost every line. Recited the sonnets in your sleep as if you’d written them yourself.
As she makes her way between the desks, your foot thrums against the vinyl flooring. To your left, she delivers a quiz paper onto a desk. JJ Maybank’s desk. He was hardly ever in class. Sometimes he’d get up and leave halfway through and not bother coming back. You’d never shared a word.
“Poor work, Mr Maybank. I want you to see me after class,” Mrs Halls berates. JJ tugs off his cap and runs his fingers through his hair, huffing, rocking back in his seat.
Then, your test sheet is returned to you. “Nice job. Top of the class - as always,” Mrs Halls tells you proudly, finishing with a wink. You smile, relieved, satisfied, and look back down at the neat A+ staring up at you. But your joy is short lived. JJ snorts, scoffs more like, and you glance over at him.
“Fuckin’ virgin.”
The girl behind him overhears, as does the boy in front, and they both snigger underbreath. Your face burns hot and your eyes dart back down to your paper, head hanging with shame. Tears sting your eyes and you try desperately not to let them fall. And they don’t, at least not until you’re out of class and in the bathrooms with Esme.
Lily and Palma’s sympathy is palpable. You roll your eyes. “Look, who cares? He was probably pissed with himself and took it out on someone else.”
“Oh, yeah, so I really want you to catch feelings for a guy like that - y’know, now that you’ve put it that way,” Esme sardonically replies.
Sighing, you reach out and meddle with your game token. “I’m not stupid, okay? I don’t like JJ like that. There’s no point. So, you don’t gotta worry ‘bout anything.”
Guys like JJ Maybank did not go out with girls like you. It was as simple as the alphabet. The maths was easy: he was a commitment-phobe, heartthrob with a craving for adrenaline and adventure; and you were a rule-abiding, goody-two-shoes with an affinity for a good book and cup of tea. Hell, you’d smoked your first joint for the first time a few weeks ago and had your first casual drink outside of a holiday celebration. Skipping class was practically a religion to JJ whereas just the thought made you feel sick. The two of you were opposites, and whilst it might be true for magnets, the world of romance was quite a different story. It may attract, but that doesn’t mean it’s viable.
But despite the logic, you knew you were lying. You had fallen for him, hard and fast. How could you not? He was funny and charming and attractive. He had a tenderness that he hid beneath the surface, like a tortoise cocooned in a shell. There was a sweetness to JJ, the kind that made the memory of his cruel remark feel false. But Esme’s disapproval and your own insecurity were poignant. You don’t text JJ back for the rest of the night.
The Ninth Lesson
Since that day on the beach, you have never been late for another tutoring session. Now that JJ had made friends with you, if either of you were running late, you’d send a text message and the whole thing would be put to rest. That to say, when you were late to the session by an entire hour, JJ knew something must be wrong. You hadn’t replied to a single message he’d sent. Forgetting things was not your style, especially your tutoring sessions with JJ. He hadn’t outright asked, but something told the blonde haired boy that you enjoyed his company as much as he enjoyed yours. He wasn’t blind. He’d seen you taking peaks at him during the lessons the same way he did with you. As arrogant as he could be with his looks, JJ knew you weren’t like the others girls who fell at his feet. You were complex, contradicting, and chemical.
The debate to go to your house is brief in JJ’s head. He’s given you several rides home after tutoring. The drive was always something he looked forward to, as well. You had a similar taste in music and the conversation flowed like a fresh water spring. It’s starting to feel second nature when JJ takes a left onto your street. You don’t live in Figure Eight but it’s a nicer area than where JJ resides. Somewhat of a middle ground, your neighbourhood is something of a suburban dreamscape. Children play in the streets and some front lawns even have sprinklers, when the drought isn’t around.
JJ parks outside your door and sighs, checking his appearance in the rearview mirror. He fixes his hair under his cap and checks his teeth. God knows when that started becoming a habit. Then he’s hopping out the Twinkie and wandering up to your front door, hands in pockets. He raps gently on the red painted wood and waits patiently. He glances up and down the street and rocks on his heels. The door swings open and JJ turns, jumping into his introduction before he has a chance to see who it is.
“Hey, I was wonderin’–” When he comes face to face with nothing, his head tilts down to find a little boy looking up at him. JJ’s breath catches in his throat. The child’s face is disfigured. It isn’t ugly and it isn’t horrifying in any way, but it is enough to notice. Enough to have a person take pause. JJ tries not to stare at the strange patching of skin and the protrusions of flesh. Instead, he ducks down so they’re more level at the eye. “Hey little buddy. Your sister home?”
He’s visibly nervous. “My sissy?”
“Yeah. Your sissy home?”
“Mhm,” he nods. He glances behind him, down the hallway, then back to JJ. “Are you her boyfriend?”
JJ eyes widen slightly. “Oh, uh, nah, little dude. Just someone she’s helping out.”
“Oh.”
“Hey, could you do me a solid, little man, and go get her for me?” JJ wonders. The little boy studies him for a moment. His eyes don’t seem to focus, one tracking a little slower than the other. JJ waits patiently.
“Why aren’t you her boyfriend?”
“Well, that’s a pretty long story,” JJ chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck.
“Are you a surfer?” With that, the little boy points at JJ’s t-shirt. It’s one of his graphic tees from a local surf shop in town. Grinning, JJ nods.
“Yeah, I sure am. Are you a surfer?”
“Sissy won’t let me,” he replies through mumbled words. He rubs at his arm, one hand still holding tight to the door handle. “Says it’s dangerous.”
“It can be,” JJ replies. “Pretty dope though. I bet you’d make a cool surfer.”
“Leo, I’ve told you before to pick up your toys when you’re finished playing!” Your voice comes from some far room in the house. JJ glances over (what must be) Leo’s shoulder to spot you walking into frame. You look pretty frazzled, clearly working through some sort of mental checklist. “Leo?”
“Here, sissy,” Leo calls back. Your head turns and you notice your brother first, then the open door, and then JJ. Visibly startled, your lips part. Hurrying over, you lay a protective hand on your brother’s head, taking the door in your hand.
“JJ. What are you doing here?”
“You, uh, didn’t come to the school so I wanted to check you were a’right,” JJ explains, raising back to his full height. “Little dude here said you were home so…”
“Sissy,” Leo says, tugging on your t-shirt. You glance down at him and this smile comes over your face that reminds JJ of a warm blanket. “Is this your boyfriend?”
“Oh, uh,” you’re flustered, glancing quickly at JJ before returning your focus to your brother. “No, honey. This is just, uh, a friend that I’ve been tutoring.”
“Oh,” Leo says. He tugs at your shirt again. “Sissy?”
“Yes, Leo,” you say with undying patience.
“You should ask him to be your boyfriend,” Leo tells you. The two of you manage to hold back your laughs.
“Really? Why’s that?”
“He’s a surfer. Said I could be a surfer too,” Leo says.
“Oh did he now?” you wonder, looking up at JJ. He smiles apologetically. Oops. Shaking your head, you recall what JJ said prior to Leo’s interruption. “Wait, what’d you mean I wasn’t at school? Class isn’t ‘til one.”
“Yeah…It’s nearly three in the afternoon, now.”
Alarmed, you grab at your phone and groan. It’s dead. JJ shows you his. Your horror is borderline hilarious. “Shit, I’m so sorry, I don’t even…God, I just lost track of time. Um…Come in, actually. Come in.”
You and Leo make space for JJ to walk through the doorway. He closes it behind him. Leo grabs quickly at JJ’s shirt and pulls him with surprising strength through the hallway and into the living room.
“Look, look!” Leo exclaims, grabbing at any and all toys in sight. One is familiar to JJ when he takes it in his hand. It’s the toy car he fixed for him. His eyes drift to yours to find you watching everything unfold with a strange expression on your face. Something tells JJ that this is a little overwhelming for you. He’s amicable when he places the car back down on the floor.
“Listen, little dude, those are some sick-ass toys. But I really need to start this lesson with your sister, huh? Maybe we could play some other time?”
“Teach me to surf,” Leo seemingly demands. Your face falls.
“Leo, honey, we’re not learning to surf today,” you gently say.
Leo looks between yourself and JJ and his face begins to contort. His lips tremble and your eyes slant with concern. His fists clench at his sides and he stamps his feet.
“Teach me to surf! Teach me to surf! I want to surf!” Leo shouts. His hands begin to thump against the sides of his head and you rush over, dropping to your knees.
“JJ, can you wait in the kitchen please?”
JJ does as he’s asked, quickly leaving the room, overhearing your pleading with your little brother. Through the muffled door, he can follow some of the conversation despite his trying not to. He occupies himself by looking at pictures on the wall and on the fridge. A drawing that Leo must have done - of him on a surfboard - and a picture of you and him from Christmas. You look sweet like cinnamon in your reindeer pyjamas. There’s an impressive collection of report cards and certificates and rewards, all addressed to you. A framed photo on the wall has JJ taking pause. The man in the frame is striking in similarity to you. He’s dressed in army formals, staring stoically ahead before a grey background. The ones around it are more casual. A family vacation. You in the marching band (so he was right, you did used to do that). The infamous spelling bee victory.
“How ‘bout this: tomorrow, me and you go to the beach together, huh? Sound fair?” your voice creeps through the walls.
“Sissy take me to the beach tomorrow?”
“Yes. Sissy take you to the beach tomorrow,” you say. The relief is evident in your voice. JJ cracks the kitchen door open, sensing an end to the conversation. “How ‘bout you tidy up your toys whilst I hang out with my friend, hm? Sound fair?”
“M’kay.”
“Gimme a hug.”
JJ catches your embrace through the crack of the half-closed door. He smiles to himself. He’s never seen this version of you. It’s like you’ve transformed into a different person. When you reappear in the hallway, closing the door behind you, it’s as if you struggle to meet JJ’s eyes.
“Come on, we can study upstairs,” you say, leading the way.
Your bedroom is not how JJ imagined it. Parts of it are - the Jellycats and the candles and the motivational quotes on the wall - but he’s startled by how little possessions you have. There’s not a lot of books, like he was expecting, and your bed is simple with a duvet and two pillows. Your desk is a mess: papers and pens and highlighters and sticky notes. JJ closes the door behind him as you clear some clothes off your bed.
“Sorry I forgot,” you say as you clean. “I had to sort out Leo’s dinner and he’s decided that he doesn’t like pizza now, he only likes dinosaur nuggets. And they have to be dinosaur shaped, or else all hell breaks loose. And then the laundry needed doing cause my mom needs her scrubs and–”
You stand upright and sigh, bringing your hands to your face. If JJ wasn’t in your family home, he’d offer you a joint. Instead, he stands and waits, unsure whether he should hug you or not. You haven’t crossed that line yet, although somehow standing in your bedroom feels miles more intimate. Another steadying breath and you’re pulling your hands from your face, fixing your glasses.
“Thanks, by the way.”
“For what?” JJ frowns.
“Y’know. For being nice to Leo,” you reply, gesturing to your door.
JJ’s frown deepens. “Course. Why wouldn’t I be?”
“Just sometimes people can be…” You shake your head, drop onto your bed, and sigh loudly. “Assholes. They can be real assholes. Kids especially. Which, fair enough, they’re kids, but come on.”
JJ chuckles quietly. He sits beside you on your bed, sinking into the plush comforter. “He’s a cool kid. And I honestly don’t mind teaching him to surf. Might be cool to have a little apprentice.”
You laugh at that, smiling at him. “A little protege?”
“Sure,” JJ shrugs, not fully knowing what that word means. He wants to tell you how pretty you look right now, despite being a little flustered from rushing around. You’re clearly busy. Busy in a way JJ didn’t know about and could never relate to. The question catches in his throat. It doesn’t feel appropriate to ask but it’s hard to keep it at bay for long. “Can I ask…What…What is it?”
You take a small breath before replying, looking down at your hands. “It’s a few things, really. Doctors aren’t even sure they can give it one name. He’s neurodivergent, so he likes routine and familiarity. Emotions are pretty big for him. They can be hard to manage. He’s getting better at compromise, though, which is nice. Uh…There’s also something developmental there. He’s nine, but he acts more like he’s seven, and his language is more at that stage too. He’s smart though. Really bright. The kids at school aren’t always so nice so sometimes I give him lessons, to help, y’know, bridge those gaps.”
JJ listens intently, nodding. Rolling your shoulders back, you let out a relieved sigh. He wonders if you’ve ever spoken to someone about this stuff before. If you have someone to lean on, vent to. He imagines Esme might fill that role to some degree.
“The physical stuff…That’s because of a gene. Well, two genes, that my mom and dad both had, and it was luck of the draw. In another life, in another world, I would look like him. He had a shitton of surgery when he was little so he could breathe better, talk better, look better. Some helped home with mobility too. His tongue, uh…was too big for his mouth? They had to sort of…reduce it? It was a rough few years. Mom had to pick up extra shifts to get better health insurance and help cover the bills. My dad was in the forces and he’s deployed a lot. He is right now, in fact. I guess I learnt how to grow up fast.”
You laugh despite yourself, shaking your head, and meet JJ’s eyes. “I feel like I’m five different people. Sometimes more. I have to be the sister, and the daughter, and the mom, at times. I have to be the best friend and the star student. And then, I have to be the teenager. Even though most of the time I feel like a mini adult, trying to keep everything in order. I don’t know, maybe that’s why I’m so neurotic. Shit, I’m probably a psyche major’s dream case study.”
JJ laughs along with you but the words hang heavy in the air and in his heart. He could relate, though, to some of it. “I get it.”
“You don’t have to say that,” you solemnly reply, smiling sadly.
JJ shakes his head. “No, I really get it. A bit, anyway. Having to grow up fast. Being different people.”
It feels empty to leave it at that, like faux empathy to defuse an awkward situation. Sighing, JJ’s fingers meddle with a stray thread on your duvet cover. “My dad’s in and out of trouble a lot. Jailtime and stuff, y’know? I learnt pretty fast that if I didn’t wanna go hungry, I gotta fend for myself more. Started working. Started stealing. Just had to survive, right?”
You nod sadly. ‘I’m sorry’ falls silently from your lips as you offer him a smile, and JJ’s heart drops down through his ribcage, into his stomach, because nobody has ever looked at him like that before. Looked at him as if they can see right through him. Through the facade and into his soul, into his mind. Look at him like they understand him. It’s terrifying. JJ’s throat feels tight and dry and his brain feels full. Butterflies tickle at his intestines as his eyes slowly, slowly, fall to your lips. It feels like a temptation when your tongue darts out to wet them, your teeth rolling over your lower lip, and he wonders what lip balm you’re wearing today. He wonders what you’ll taste like.
JJ isn’t sure which one of you begins to move first, but soon enough, he can feel your breath on his lips. When his mouth presses to yours, his eyes sink shut and his heart nearly explodes from how fast it’s beating. Your fingers slip over the top of his hand as if holding him in place, keeping him close. JJ’s head tilts and so does yours, and you deepen the kiss. You taste like cherry cola. Cherry cola and lemonade. You sigh against him and one of JJ’s hands comes up to your cheek, fingers tracing the soft skin before cupping your jaw, guiding your movements with his. Your own hand creeps further up his hand, along his arm, until it’s looping over his shoulder, keeping him near. It’s sighs and hums and pure, simple pleasure as the two of you make-out. It’s never like this. Never this patient, exploring, wading through the waters, finding out what little move makes the other person react. The brush of teeth on lower lips, the shadow of tongues dancing against one another. JJ’s used to fast and fiery, rushing to get to the next part. This, right here, feels like JJ could kiss you forever and never once grow tired.
The two of you are so consumed in one another that neither hears your mothers voice down the hall. It isn’t until a floorboard creaks just outside your door that you’re springing away from him, wide eyed. JJ’s still in a daze when the door swings open. You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand and JJ strategically sits so his crotch isn’t in view.
“Honey have you–” Your mom’s words die on her tongue. JJ musters up some courage to look over to the doorway to find a blank expression on her face. “You’re not one of my kids.”
“No, uh, mom this is the guy I was telling you about. The guy that I’m tutoring, I mean,” you stumble through your words, gesturing to JJ. He gives a nod and tense smile.
“Hiya, ma’am.”
“Ugh, don’t call me ma’am when I’m not on duty,” your mom groans, rubbing tiredly at her forehead. You chuckle and JJ realises it’s a joke, faking a laugh of his own. Then her eyes narrow as she looks between the two of you. “Tutoring, huh?”
“Yeah, uh, your daughter’s been helping me get my grades up over the summer. Mr Sunn hired her, actually. It’s all legit,” JJ reels off. Her eyebrows raise.
“Okay, well…Sure. If you say so,” she says. She doesn’t sound particularly convinced. Her eyes train back onto you. “What I was gonna ask was, did you wash my scrubs?”
“Yeah. They’re in the dryer right now. Should be good to go in an hour.”
“Perfect,” she sighs, relieved. “Oh, and Leo?”
“He’s had his dinner. I had to run to the shops cause I thought he liked the unicorn shaped nuggets but it’s actually the dinosaur shaped ones, and we didn’t have any of those.”
“Nuggets? I thought he liked pizza. Thought he hated nuggets?”
“No, no, he’s done a complete one-eighty. Decided yesterday that nuggets are the new meaning of life; pizza is out,” you explain with a too-cheery laugh.
“You said you bought some? How much were they?” Your mom worries, but you brush her off. She rubs at her head and laughs self-deprecating. “Jeez, some mom I am, huh? Can’t even remember what my own kids like to eat.”
Before you can say anything, she’s plastering on a smile and reaching for the door handle. It seems as though she just woke up from a nap. “Alright, well, I’m gonna get ready for work. You kids, uh, have fun…studying.”
“Thanks mom,” you smile, nodding.
She begins to close the door, but lingers when it’s a crack open. “And use protection.”
“Mom!” The door slams shut. Groaning, mortified, you drop your head in your hands. “Sorry ‘bout her.”
“She seems nice,” JJ chuckles. Shaking your head, you look up at him.
“Don’t indulge her,” you say jokingly. The smiles linger on your faces as you look at one another. JJ wants to kiss you again. He’s not sure if he’s supposed to be able to think about anything else now that he knows what you taste like. Those fantasies are back, the ones he shoved down in a box, and he wants to fulfill all of them. But you’re back to your usual ways: duty-focused. Getting to your feet, you slap your hands together. “Alright! Lesson time! Let’s start with…Romeo and Juliet.”
“Are you going to the kegger on Friday?” JJ asks out of the blue.
You look over to him from your desk, where you’re flitting through the impressive stack of papers. “Kegger? What kegger?”
“This kegger on Friday. Meant to be a good one. Down at the boneyard.”
“I don’t know,” you mumble, turning back to the papers. “I’ve never been to one before. Wouldn’t even know what to do.”
“Come find me and I can show you,” is JJ’s suave reply. You snigger, rolling your eyes. “I mean it. It’d do you good to get to wear the ‘teenager’ hat or whatever you called it.”
Sighing, you venture back to him with the worksheets for the day in your hands. “Maybe. How’s that?”
“Good enough for now,” JJ relents. Before JJ can try and make a move, you’re thrusting papers into his hands. He groans, disappointed, and you only pretend not to care.
“Okay, so: Romeo and Juliet. We all know what a shitshow that was…”
The First Kegger
“I feel ridiculous.”
“You look it.” You toss a Jellycat at Esme’s head. “Hey!”
“That’s not very supportive of you,” you mutter, glancing at the mirror. You fiddle with the hem of the skirt and try to shimmy it further down your legs. It feels ridiculously short and revealing. God help you if you drop anything, there’s no way in hell you can bend over to pick it up.
“Why’d I be supportive of this? You’re going to a kegger purely to appease the patriarchal nightmare that is JJ Maybank.”
“You don’t have to use his full name every time, y’know?” You reply, choosing to ignore her complaint.
“Girl, this ain’t you.”
“It might be me. I can go to keggers.”
“Sure, okay, go to keggers - that don’t mean you have to cosplay as somebody else,” Esme sighs. She gets up from the bed and walks over to you. Her fingers meddle with the straps of the rather skimpy top you’re wearing. You’ll spend the whole night crossing your arms to try and cover your chest. Meeting your gaze, she sighs once more and takes a step back. “Look, if you really think this thing with JJ Maybank has legs then at least be yourself. I thought we agreed that as feminist women we wouldn’t conform to society’s brainwashing of what an attractive, ideal woman is.”
“You’re giving me a headache,” you mutter. But as you glance back in the mirror, you can’t help but agree. This isn’t you. The skirt, the top: it feels unnatural. Wordlessly, you walk over to your dresser and dig about through the drawers. The outfit that replaces the ‘hot-girl starter kit’ eases your anxiety in a second. An adorable skort and crochet style cropped sweater that sits pretty over a tank top. Yes, that’s more like it. Esme seems to agree, as she nods approvingly from the bed where she’s taken purchase once again. The reflection you’re met with smiles back at you. But then the thought of actually going to the kegger makes reality weigh heavy. “I don’t know…Maybe I shouldn’t go.”
“You look cute. It might be fun, you never know,” Esme shrugs.
Sighing, you flop down on your bed beside her and stare up at the ceiling. The glow-in-the-dark stars you pasted there when you were thirteen have lost their shine, but they still have a dull illuminessence that feels like safety. “What if I’ve got this all wrong?”
“Didn’t you say he kissed you? How could you get that wrong?”
“I don’t know, I just…What if he’s doing it to mess with me?”
Esme thinks for a moment then groans. She sits up and huffs. “I can’t believe I’m actually going to defend this douchebag but,” she mutters, before meeting your eyes, “I think he might really be into you. And if you’re going to let some silly self-loathing stop you from being happy, then that’s pretty depressing. And sad. And pathetic.”
“Thank you,” you deadpan. She grins. You give a small smile back. “You’re right. But you know what would make this miles better?”
Realisation dawns upon her and her reaction would make it seem liek you asked her to go bungee jumping with you. Esme’s head begins to shake as yours begins to nod. “No. Nope. No way.”
“Yes! Come on, we can go together! Solidarity in numbers and all that!”
“I would do anything for you, but wingmanning you at a social event that reinforces incorrect assumptions that excessive alcohol consumption is synonymous with being cool is–”
You plaster a hand over her mouth. Glaring, you say, “shut up and get changed, will you?”
She stares at you as if challenging you to break, but you don’t. Rolling her eyes, Esme pushes your hand off her mouth and begrudgingly gets up and off the bed. Mutters and complaints fall from her mouth as she rifles through your clothes. ‘You’re lucky you’re my best friend’ is the most common.
After the time spent debating whether or not to attend, changing outfits, and convincing Esme to join you, the two of you walk up to the kegger almost three hours in. It’s bustling and boisterous. Groups of friends are scattered across the beach and the dunes. People sit on the driftwood and chat animatedly. Boys wrestle and jeer at one another near a makeshift bonfire. Girls gossip and giggle amongst themselves as they catch eyes with classmates across the way. Tourons huddle nervously together and try their best to appear at ease and at home in the boneyard. The Kooks tend to keep their distance from the Pogues, a strange invisible divide drawn in the sand. Keggers and coolers are stacked up beside some speakers, with R&B and hip-hop music thumping out across the seashore. It’s nearly completely dark outside, save for a thin line of navy just above the shoreline. The bonfire works well in illuminating the sand with a warm, orange glow.
“Holy shit,” Esme mutters. You snort. This was a first for the both of you. “This already blows.”
“The music’s pretty decent, at least,” you comment as the two of you weave through gaggles of teenagers. It seems you’re both naturally gravitating towards the keg to grab a drink. Red solo cups are stacked precariously beside the beverages and you grab one each. As Esme chatters and fills up your cups, your eyes scan the beach in search of a certain blonde haired boy. You’d texted JJ before leaving but had yet to get a response. Glancing down at your phone to double-check, you notice that the service is appalling, and sigh, pocketing the device again.
“You found him yet?”
“Nope. Holy crap, can you believe how busy it is?”
“Look out!” someone shouts. With that, you and Esme stumble back as two guys tumble in front of you onto the sand, wrestling. Esme rolls her eyes and mutters into her cup, ‘imbeciles’ before taking a sip. Your fingers nervously press into the plastic over and over as you scan the beach over and over. It’s so busy and in the darkness, it’s hard to make out faces. Everybody looks the same (save for the Kooks, who are dressed in designer threads). You and Esme find yourselves in what feels like a safe spot on the beach. Sitting on an old tree trunk, you sip at your beers and people-watch whilst discussing the gossip you knew of your classmates. It’s nice to have her company; you’d have no idea how you would have coped if you had come on your own. Checking your phone once more, there’s still no text from JJ. Just as you’re about to recommend leaving - already an hour in - Esme is suggesting to get a refill and give it a bit more time. You’d made the journey and the effort, after all.
Approaching the keg, you vaguely recognise the boy refilling his cup. Smiling, you call out, “Pope!” and watch as he startles and turns around. His smile is amicable.
“Hey! Uh…YN, right?”
“That’s the one,” you smile. The alcohol gives you a boost of social confidence, what with your tolerance so low. “You remember Esme, right?”
“How could I forget? Mathlete reigning champion,” Pope smiles at a rather smug Esme.
“Hey, you wouldn’t happen to know where JJ is, would you?” Esme asks on your behalf. Your face burns hot at the directness of her question.
Pope doesn’t seem to be phased, however. He looks around as he says, “he is here somewhere. I’ve been hanging with Kie though so I lost track of him. He’ll show up.”
Esme gives you a nudge and you roll your eyes, smiling into your cup to try and hide your glee. He’s here.
“JJ says you’ve been tutoring him at Mr Sunn’s request?” Pope asks you. You nod.
“Yep. Once a week for over a month now.”
“Honestly, you deserve a medal for that. I gave up trying a long time ago,” Pope remarks joshingly.
“He’s actually doing pretty great. I think it’s making a difference.”
The rest of the conversation stretches on with Pope. You start to exchange stories from the chess team and Mathletes and Model UN and, eventually, the Spelling Bee tale comes up. Unaware of the secret vendetta Pope held against you following your victory, it’s fair to see you have a good laugh when it’s revealed. The three of you become more giddy and familiar as the conversation continues and you wonder why you and Pope had never hung over before, when you seemingly have so much in common. When Esme wanders off to go find somewhere to pee, you and Pope sit side-by-side on some driftwood and discuss the latest fantasy book you both happened to be reading.
“I gotta say, I did not see Eldmore and Scarlett getting together,” Pope tells you. You scoff, gaping at him.
“How could you not!? He was practically falling at her feet in the second book!”
“I don’t know, I just thought he had more chemistry with Mistress Londar.”
You consider this as you take another sip of your drink. You’re three beers in now and can certainly feel its effects; probably best to quit while you’re ahead. “I guess. Mistress Londar is in too deep with the alliance, though. I think it would have been too much of a conflict.”
“Maybe. Still. That one chapter when Eldmore and Scarlett…y’know…do it,” Pope’s voice trails off and the memory has you laughing. Smiling brightly at him, you’re far too excited to have the opportunity to mention JJ.
“That was the chapter I was reading when JJ stole the book from me. I think it might have scarred him for life,” you snigger.
Pope laughs, shaking his head. “The stuff he gets up to? I doubt it.”
As the laughter dies down, Pope goes to take another drink only to find his cup empty. Smiling apologetically, he rises to his feet. “I’m gonna get a refill. It was nice talking to you though. See you ‘round?”
“Sure,” you smile, nodding. With that, Pope walks away. You stay put for a moment, considering what to do. The interaction with Pope had distracted you from your search for JJ. Upon checking your phone, you realise you’d been conversing for over an hour. Oops. Esme had also vanished. You better go look for her. Getting back up, you ditch your cup and walk around the boneyard. You thought it would have started to die down with how late it was getting but, if anything, it seems busier than ever. The alcohol has your head slightly fuzzy and you concentrate on not tripping over. You’re not drunk - not by a long shot - but it’s probably best not to have any more for the night. Pulling out your phone, you try texting Esme despite the poor cell service: Where are you? When you look back up and glance around the beach, your heart stutters.
There’s JJ, as gorgeous as ever, stood talking to some random girl. He’s leaning against an abandoned, rusted watch tower, nursing a red solo cup, and staring at her as she talks. He seems to be listening rather intently to the story she’s telling, nodding his head, as her hands move as she speaks. When her fingers brush against his forearm, you suddenly feel very sick. And then, he laughs.
The tears kick in with the embarrassment and disappointment. How could you be so stupid? Of course he doesn’t want to be with you. Of course he isn’t going to change. Of course he’d want somebody else.
A hand on your back has you jumping and spinning around. Esme. You sigh in relief. She frowns at your expression, spotting the tears in your eyes.
“What’s wrong? What happened?”
You shake your head and grab her hand. “Let’s just go. I wanna leave.”
“Hey, what–” Her voice trails off and you know she must have spotted JJ. You remain with your back to the interaction and try tugging on Esme’s arm to prompt her to move, but her feet are welded into the sand. “That filthy, slimy little toad of a man, I swear to God–”
“Esme, please,” you beg. Your voice cracks and gives you away. She meets your gaze. You shake your head desperately and a tear falls. “Please, I just want to leave.”
Huffing, she takes one last look at JJ talking to the girl before reluctantly appeasing you. The two of you walk down the beach, hands interlocked, and you sniffle pathetically as you try to wash the image from your mind. Why would he invite you just to get with somebody else? Why would he kiss you if he didn’t want anything? Why would he do this to you? Why? Why? Why?
Your mind jumps back to that day in the classroom. The sneer in his voice when he muttered those two words. The sniggers from the classmates that felt like elephants trampling on your chest. The shame and the embarrassment that overcame you. You were so convinced that he was a different person. That you’d merely caught him on an off day and you didn’t know him, not truly. The day at your house was so special: it felt like finding gold in the attic. Nobody had ever seen your life up close apart from Esme. Not even Lily or Palma. Nobody had ever met your brother apart from Esme, either. Had heard your fears and anxieties and seen your exhaustion not once, but twice. You’d trusted him. You let him into your home and gave him a snapshot of your life and you thought he understood. But you must have thought wrong.
Esme doesn’t try to spark a conversation as the two of you walk back to your house. She gives you a long, lingering hug at your front door before bidding you goodnight. Slipping into the house, you keep your footsteps light and your cries quiet as you make your way up the stairs. Your mom’s bedroom door is shut and you can hear her snoring through the walls. Leo’s bedroom door is open by a crack and you wipe your tears and sneak inside. He’s lying in his bed, bundled up in his dinosaur bed sheets, cuddling his stuffy. He looks so peaceful like this. So safe from other children’s whispers and other parent’s horrified stares. So safe from the world and its cruelty. The cruelty that you were exposed to tonight. Ducking down beside him, you brush your hand lightly over his hair and press a kiss to his forehead. Climbing into bed has never felt like such a relief before now.
The Final Lesson
You haven’t texted JJ since the kegger on Friday. His message he sent last night went without a response but JJ’s sure you read it. He was clarifying that the lesson was still on for today, in the usual spot in school. At your lack of response, JJ simply assumed that it was routine as always, and packed up his backpack for his lesson. He isn’t sure how to explain it, but when JJ passes through the threshold of the building, something feels off. It’s as if the air is thick like molasses, study and heavy, pushing against his throat. A bizarre feeling of unease washes over him with every step he takes. The classroom door is shut and JJ pushes it open, finding you sat at the desk. Your head is down and you’re reading something laid out in front of you. There’s less paperwork than usual stacked by your side. You don’t look up or smile at him as JJ walks in. You don’t even acknowledge that he’s there. JJ suddenly feels nauseous. What the hell is going on?
“Hey,” he says, unsure, as he walks over to the table. The glance you give him is brief.
“Hey,” you mumble.
Frowning, JJ takes his seat. You’re focusing pretty hard on whatever it is before you. JJ takes a long inhale and waits. Eventually, you clear your throat and push over the paper.
“This is, uh, your scoresheet from all our lessons. Y’know, so you have physical proof of what we covered and how you performed in the different quizzes.”
JJ’s frown deepens with your words. He slowly takes the paper from you and scans over it.
“You can give it to Mr Sunn if you like, but I’ve already emailed him a copy so he has it. He’s aware that you’ve attended every session, save for the one in week two, but–”
“Wait, what the hell is going on?” JJ interrupts. His heart is starting to beat faster, his anxiety building, because this sounds an awful lot like goodbye. “Are the lessons done?”
When you meet JJ’s eyes, he hardly recognises you. You haven’t looked at him with that level of nonchalance since the early weeks. Pushing up your glasses, you say, “yes, the lessons are done.”
JJ blinks at you and waits for you to drop the act. He waits for you to make a joke and tease him like always. He waits to see your expression melt with that smile that he likes to think is saved just for him. But instead, you just look at him. It pisses him off.
“The fuck d'you mean ‘the lessons are done’?”
“JJ–”
“You never told me that we were finishing the lessons. I mean, shit, I just walk in here and suddenly it’s over? I don’t understand!”
“We’ve covered all the content that you need to cover before the next semester starts–”
“--Bullshit we have!”
“JJ!”
“No, no, I don’t know what the hell is going on,” JJ argues loudly, “but you’re fucking with me.”
“JJ, please,” you plead. It’s the first crack in your icy exterior. Your lip quivers as you try and steady yourself. There’s little power behind your voice as you say, “please don’t make this harder than it has to be.”
JJ’s heart squeezes and he rubs at it through his t-shirt. He feels like you’ve just shoved him off a cliff and he’s falling and falling and falling, and you’re just standing there and watching it happen. It doesn’t make any sense. It’s as if you’ve both been reading the same book and then you’ve skipped ahead three chapters. He tries to calm himself down, taking a few slow, shaky breaths. His eyes press shut and in the darkness behind his lids, he sees your face, moments before he kissed you. Shaking his head, he opens his eyes and looks at you.
“You could at least give me a reason.”
You’re visibly uncomfortable. Swallowing, you look down at the papers before you and meddle with the corner of one until it starts to split. JJ utters your name and you sigh, squeezing your eyes shut.
“I don’t know why you’re making a big deal of this. It’s not like it means anything to you,” you tell him quietly. JJ’s brows furrow.
“What're talking about?”
Sighing once more, you lift your head and meet JJ’s gaze. There’s a sadness behind your eyes that he’s never seen before. “I saw you at the kegger.”
JJ’s frown deepens as his brows tug closer together. “Huh?”
“The kegger, JJ, I saw you there,” you say, firmer. Shaking your head, you busy your hands with anything and everything as you ramble. “You have every right to get with whoever you want to get with and mack on any girl you like, but you could at least, y’know, clarify before doing it. I was just confused. It felt like a sick joke or somethin’ and I really hope that you wouldn’t be that cruel but…But it just confused me and I don’t think I can compartmentalise this dynamic if that's the case...”
JJ’s shaking his head frantically. He holds up his hands in mock surrender as if trying to ease traffic. “Woah, woah, slow down, you lost me. What d’you mean you ‘saw’ me?”
“With that girl, JJ.” Your voice is thick with despondency. “I saw you at the old watchtower talking to her and…I don’t know…”
Oh.
JJ isn’t a genius at most things, romance being one of them, but he had a sense for when things were deeper than a fling. He knew his own emotionality enough to recognise when he liked someone, even if he was reluctant to admit it. It didn’t take a scientist or therapist and even a mere scholar to read you right now. The way you’re looking anywhere but him; the way your hands are practically tearing the paperwork, that seemed to follow you like a shadow, into shreds; the way you’re so desolate and so vulnerable in your words, strategically saying so much without saying anything at all. It’s like how you taught him during Romeo and Juliet: ‘you have to read between the lines’.
“You’ve got it all wrong,” JJ says, suddenly calm.
“JJ, you don’t have to–”
“I was looking for you all night,” he interrupts. You seem unwilling to accept this, sighing and shaking your head, refusing to meet his gaze. “I was. I swear it. I was looking for you the whole night and then, when I found you, you were talking to Pope.”
That has you taking pause. Your fingers finally cease their relentless vandalism. JJ sees your eyes flicker over to him warily. He takes the gap to continue.
“You were talking for an hour. Maybe more. And you were laughing and…And I’m not an idiot, a’right? I know that you and Pope have a million more things in common, and that he’s actually got a hope in hell of making something out of himself. You’re both smart. It’s probably fucking fate. And I’m not gonna stand in the way of that, a’right? I ain’t gonna stop two people from being happy and shit just because I like you too. It ain’t fair. Pope’s a good guy. He’d be good to you.”
The hopeful part of JJ’s psyche is leaning heavily on your pure look of confusion. JJ’s face feels burning red from his clunky confession. But he perseveres and takes another quick breath, preparing himself to talk up his best friend, but as JJ’s lips part, you’re talking.
“I don’t like Pope.” The two of you stare at one another. The table has never felt so wide. Shaking your head, you repeat, “I don’t like Pope. Not like that, anyway. We just have a few things in common and started talking about that book I was reading, and lost track of time and– I had no idea you even saw that.”
“Yeah, well…I did…so,” JJ mutters.
“JJ, I was looking for you all night, too,” you tell him. The smile on your face is solemn when you say, “and when I found you, you were talking to that girl. And…she’s beautiful, JJ. She seemed really nice and, of course, you’re welcome to–”
“--Didn’t you hear what I said?” JJ can’t help but cut in. You frown slightly. JJ doesn’t mean to laugh when he repeats, “I like you. Like really like you. Like holy shit what the fuck am I supposed to do like you. Like you’re all I can think about sort of like you. It’s fucking terrifying and pathetic and I know that there isn’t a chance in hell but–”
“--You like me?” you whisper. JJ laughs softly, almost under breath, and shrugs. He feels stripped off his confidence; bare without his boyish façade. This was real, genuine, organic. This was honest.
“Course. Why else would have I invited you to that damn kegger in the first place? I mean, shit, I full-on kissed you. Thought it was pretty obvious,” he says, his voice trailing off.
“I…I just thought…”
You’re in disbelief, it seems, and it makes JJ’s heart want to bleed. It’s as if you can’t fathom the fact that somebody might have an interest in you. Someone might want to care for you like you do for so many others; to be the one who helps look after your brother; who helps you study for your exams despite the fact that you’ll inevitably ace them either way; who helps you remember how to relax and let loose and just be. JJ wants to be that person. He wants to be the one that you can cry to and the one who makes you laugh. He wants to be the guy that you spend your mornings sleeping in with and your nights wide awake. He wants to make you smile and scream and moan and– All of it. JJ wants it all.
“That girl was my cousin. Well, step-half-cousin– It’s get confusing, a’right? The point is:” He takes a sharp breath before laying his hands palm down on the table. He’s determined to hold your gaze when he says, “I don’t want anybody else - not one person - but you.”
JJ’s patience has never been more impressive as he waits for you to process what he’s said. He can practically see each word working its way through that beautiful brain of yours. As the meaning sinks in, your smile finally begins to show like the first sunrise after winter. Brilliant and full of promise and hope. No more dark days, no more cold nights, no more dull mornings. Just sunshine - through and through.
“I want you too,” you confess.
His heart feels like it’s about to bust out of his chest. JJ’s not sure he’s ever smiled so hard in his life. There’s a faint worry that his skin might split from how wide his grin is. But he can’t help it. This is better than any high he’s ever had. It’s euphoric because you want him too. Despite all his misgivings, all his stupidity, all his hopelessness: you want him. And not just the version that he might be able to become, but the version he is now.
“Come over here right now,” JJ demands in a breathlessly chuckle.
The giggle that falls from your lips is adorable as you get up from your seat. JJ’s laughing too as he pushes his chair back to make space for you. You drop down onto his lap with a laugh and JJ tastes them on his tongue when he kisses you. It feels like coming home as your hands lace into his hair, pulling him nearer. The graze of your tongue against his, sensually tasting him the same way he does you, has him quietly moaning. The moment he takes your lip between his teeth, you’re whining, and it’s as sweet as syrup. His hands run down and along your thigh, fingers digging into the flesh just enough to remind himself that you’re real, this is real, and you want him too.
“You’re fuckin’ perfect,” JJ murmurs against your mouth. Your sheltered moan drives him on; JJ kisses you with new fever. The scratch of your nails against his scalp is orgasmic in itself. It’s never been like this: never has something so simple made JJ feel like he’s been brought to his knees. Pulling away, JJ stares up at you, panting lightly, and waits for you to open your eyes. Pupils blown wide, you look like an angel, the sun casting yellow behind your back. His fingers slowly lift until he’s taking the frame of your glasses in grip and easing them from your face. JJ’s never seen you without your glasses on; not up close. His lips quirk at the edges. “I think I like you more with them on.”
“Shut up,” you mutter, rolling your eyes, smiling despite your words. He makes sure not to be careless when he puts them on the table. His hands cup your face, fingers brushing over your soft skin, fuzzy like peach lining, and you lean into his touch, gazing into his eyes, and JJ thinks this. This is what true happiness is.
“What?” you ask, voice barely louder than a whisper. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothin’,” JJ smiles, losing his nerve. Nobody’s ever looked at him like that. You look at JJ like he’s somebody. “Just happy s’all.”
Your lips are slightly damp when you tilt your head enough to press a kiss to the pad of his thumb. JJ’s breath catches in his throat from the tender action. He’s serious about this. Serious about you. He’s as serious as the plague.
“Same here,” you murmur, leaning back down as if to meet his lips. Before they reunite, you let one last thing slip. “M’happy too, blue eyes.”
---
want more? read part two - paint by number - here!
(JJ Maybank x pogue! reader x Rafe Cameron ) ..in which you found yourself torn between two worlds when your best friend, JJ Maybank, who you've been in love with since forever starts dating Kiara. In a jealousy haze you start hooking up with Rafe Cameron, the infamous kook prince. Do you manage to keep everything casual and under control? No, is it fun? Also kind of no, given you hate yourself each time you managed to orgasm. And especially since Rafe's favorite activity is to pick on you and your friends outside the bedroom.. (likes, reblogs, comments and follows would help greatly, thanks for reading in advance! <3)
There was a time when you liked being home. It wasn’t for long, and maybe you were too young to understand what that comfort meant—lazy Saturday mornings, cereal commercials humming from the TV, and the thrill of bringing your friends over like your place was something to be proud of. Now, home felt more like a memory you were squatting inside. When you came back, it was never through the front door. You slipped through the cracked-open window like a thief in your own life, grabbing clean clothes or spare parts to fix your busted skateboard. If you lingered, you regretted it. But that was the thing—regret worked both ways. You regretted being there. And you regretted not being there. Mostly because of your little brother.
He was the only soft thing left in this place. He made the nights bearable—especially when you got to share a bed and cook him those special packet noodles he liked, pretending for a few quiet minutes that you weren’t the one doing the parenting. But tonight, he was gone—sleeping over at a friend’s place. And you were alone. Alone to deal with your mother, and worse, with him.
You leaned over the kitchen counter, reaching for the cockroach darting toward the back of the fridge, your damp, sudsy hands leaving foamy prints on the laminate. You grunted, stretching your torso out until your fingers finally caught it mid-sprint. The crunch of its body under your palm made your face twist in disgust, but you straightened up triumphantly, wiping your hand on your jeans before returning to the last dish in the sink.
The small bubble of peace you’d managed to wrap yourself in—dishwater warm and quiet—popped like it was nothing when you heard it. That sound. The low, gravelly chuckle that reeked of expired cigarettes and cheap beer, the kind of laugh that belonged to no one decent.
You didn’t need to turn around to know it was Allan.
“Didn’t know we had a little exterminator living under our roof,” he drawled from behind you, his voice greasy and slow, dragging over the word our like he owned something here. Like he had any right to claim space that was never his to begin with. You could practically hear the grin stretched across his face—rotten, yellowed teeth and all.
Your hands paused over the sponge, shoulders tensing, jaw locking into place.
“We probably wouldn’t need an exterminator if you stopped leaving pizza crusts on the coffee table like a damn raccoon,” you muttered, not bothering to hide the bite in your tone. Your voice was sharp, but not loud—calculated. You’d learned the hard way that screaming never did much good in this place.
He chuckled again. That same low, smug sound that always felt like it was meant more for himself than anyone else. You could feel him before you saw him—his presence like smoke in a small room, creeping in even when you tried to hold your breath. You glanced over your shoulder and there he was, leaning against the fridge like it was some casual social call. Shirtless, arms crossed, tufts of wiry chest hair on full display like he thought it gave him authority. The look in his eyes made your skin crawl.
He was standing too close. Not enough to call it something. But too close to call it nothing.
“Your mama should be grateful, you know,” he said, dragging a hand through his thinning hair like he was some kind of prize. “Not every woman gets a man willing to put up with a mouthy little brat and pay for dinner.”
You turned fully then, sponge still in hand, arms dripping with soapy water. “You bought Chinese takeout once and split the bill with my mom,” you snapped. “Congratulations.”
He smirked wider, head tilting as he stepped forward a fraction of an inch. “Fiery little thing, ain’t you? Always got something to say.”
You stepped back before he could get closer, hitting the cabinet behind you. Your heart kicked up, not from fear exactly—but from the way your body was bracing itself, prepared for something to go wrong. Again.
“I’m not in the mood, Allan,” you said, quieter this time. “So why don’t you go back to your room, crack open a beer, and leave me the hell alone?”
His smile faltered—just for a second—but that flicker was enough to tell you it got to him. That you weren’t as small as he liked to pretend.
Then, like clockwork, he masked it with a scoff, turning as if you’d bored him. “You got no respect,” he muttered, grabbing a beer from the fridge anyway and cracking it open with one hand. “It’s no wonder your daddy walked out. You were probably a piece of work even back then.”
That one stung.
But you didn’t flinch. Didn’t blink.
Instead, you went back to scrubbing the plate in your hand, white knuckles and foamy water, your back turned again—not out of fear, but to starve him of the satisfaction of your reaction.
The sickening slap of Allan’s bare feet against the grimy linoleum floor made your spine stiffen, the sound so familiar and violating that it felt like a warning bell. Your hand slowed slightly on the fork you were scrubbing, eyes narrowing as you caught his shape out of the corner of your eye. He was standing beside you now—closer than he had any right to be—his hip resting against the counter like this was a casual moment between family. Like this was normal.
“Come on, babygirl…” he murmured, voice low and syrupy, each syllable slathered in sleaze. The mock pout he gave you was laughable—an exaggerated curl of his lip that he probably thought made him look charming or boyish. But all it did was expose more of his yellowed teeth and the beer-stale breath that made your skin crawl.
Your stomach turned, nausea rising in waves as the pet name hit your ears like a slap. Babygirl. It was a word that used to mean something sweet—something harmless. But coming from Allan’s mouth, it sounded poisonous. Wrong. Perverted.
You didn’t say anything. You didn’t have to. The slow turn of your head toward him said enough. Your jaw locked, expression carved in ice as your knuckles went stark white around the silverware you were scrubbing. The fork in your grip shook slightly from how hard you were holding it, suds dripping off your hand like blood in a horror movie.
“I didn’t mean to be mean…” he added, softer this time. Like he thought he could soothe it over with that low, coaxing tone he always used when your mom was too drunk to notice how close he stood. Like he thought this was just a misunderstanding.
He leaned in a little, and you caught the faint smell of sweat and stale tobacco clinging to his skin, soaked into the fibers of his ragged T-shirt. His hand reached toward the dish towel beside you, fingers brushing it—but too close to yours, intentional in the way that made your stomach lurch again.
You stepped to the side—just enough to put distance between you, but not enough to make it a scene. That’s what you had to do here. Calculated moves. No flinching, no yelling, just control. You’d learned to weaponize your silence. He couldn’t twist what you didn’t say.
Still, the rage simmered just under your skin, humming like a live wire.
“I’m not your babygirl,” you said finally, voice quiet but cold enough to snap the air between you. You didn’t look at him when you said it. You didn’t need to.
Allan chuckled, low and lazy, like your disgust was cute. Like it fed something in him. His tongue clicked against his teeth, and he backed off by only a step, lifting the dish towel like he was helping, drying his hands even though they hadn’t touched water. The act of domesticity was insulting.
“Feisty,” he muttered, almost to himself.
You set the fork down with a loud clink, straightening your back and bracing your hands on the edge of the sink as you stared out the small window. The yard was dark. The street beyond it was still. And for a second, you counted the seconds it would take to climb out that window again.
But you didn’t move. Not yet.
You stood there with your hands braced against the sink and your breath coming slow, steady, practiced. Like holding in fire.
Because no matter how many times you made it out of this house—this time, this time, you swore would be the last.
You never quite understood what was so special about Allan.
He wasn’t your mother’s type—not the usual smooth-talking, sharp-dressed man who came and went through your life like a revolving door. He wasn’t handsome. He wasn’t rich. He didn’t even resemble your father, which, for a while, seemed to be the quiet pattern. But somehow, he stayed. Outlasted the others. Wormed his way into the fabric of your home like mildew—subtle at first, then suffocating.
And no matter how many times you tried to rationalize it, you kept coming back to the same question: Why him?
Your mother used to have decent taste. She dated flawed men, sure—but never ones that made your skin crawl. Never ones who stared too long when you walked into the kitchen in a tank top. Allan was different. And not in the way that made you feel safe. He wasn’t a stepfather. He wasn’t family. He was a squatter with a license to look at you like he had the right.
"You know..." he started, voice dragging slow and heavy behind you, like he was easing into something he’d been rehearsing. His tone was almost casual, but the slight tightness in his jaw gave him away. He didn’t sound relaxed. He sounded like he was trying to mask something beneath a veil of smugness—discomfort, maybe, or bitterness.
"For the town’s little slut, you sure don’t put out easily."
The words dropped like a grenade behind your ribs. For a second, you didn’t move. Didn’t breathe. Just stood there with your hands buried in a tub of dirty dishwater, the suds turning cold against your skin.
Slowly, you turned to face him. Not with fear, but with that practiced, hardened expression that you’d worn more and more lately—a stare like steel, tight-lipped and lethal.
"What the hell did you just say to me?" you asked, voice low, dangerous. Your fingers clenched around the soapy fork like it might double as a weapon.
Allan grinned.
Or at least, he tried to.
It was all teeth—crooked and yellowed—but none of the joy reached his eyes. His gaze was cold and sharp, and the tilt of his head said he wanted you to react. Wanted to push. Wanted you pissed.
"Relax," he said, with a shrug, feigning innocence like he hadn’t just called you a slut in your own kitchen. "I’m just sayin’. People talk in this town. You know that. Small place like this, and a girl like you?” He leaned in a little, lowering his voice like he was about to reveal some juicy piece of gossip. “There’s been a lot of chatter about you and that Cameron boy…"
Your jaw tightened at the mention of Rafe.
Allan’s grin widened, sensing the tension that radiated off you like heat.
"Specifically," he went on, drawing out the word with sickening glee, "how much time you two spend together. And what you might be doing during all that time."
He was close enough now that you could smell the stale beer on his breath, see the crusted ash beneath his fingernails as he gripped the edge of the counter like he belonged there. Like he had a right to stand there and say these things.
You didn’t flinch. Not visibly. But inside, something twisted.
It wasn’t about the rumors—people always talked. You’d lived in this town long enough to know that the second you so much as breathed next to a Kook, someone would have something to say. You could take that.
But Allan using it like this—using it to degrade you, to corner you, to make something private into something dirty, made your skin crawl.
"Maybe people would talk less if they weren't projecting their own sick fantasies," you snapped, voice sharp and clear, each syllable cutting.
His eyes narrowed, just for a second.
The moment passed in silence, thick and heavy with everything unspoken.
And when he took another sip of his beer, you watched the foam drip down his chin with disgust, biting the inside of your cheek so hard you tasted copper.
This wasn’t your home. Not anymore.
It was a warzone.
And Allan? He was just another roach waiting to be crushed.
Let him talk, you thought, gripping the edge of the sink until your knuckles turned white. Let him run his mouth.
Because tonight—tonight, someone else was coming.
And for the first time in a long time, you wouldn’t be the one standing in this kitchen alone.
Allan leaned back against the fridge, beer can sweating in his hand, gaze never quite leaving you. There was something about the way he looked at you that always felt off. Like he didn’t see you at all—not really. Just the version of you he wanted to see, filtered through the warped lens of beer and bitterness and something far uglier.
He took a long sip, licking the foam from his upper lip with a slow swipe of his tongue. “You know, I saw his truck once,” he said casually, voice thick with implication. “The blue one. Parked right outside the trailer in the middle of the night.”
Your spine stiffened, hands still gripping the counter behind you. You didn’t answer. Didn’t flinch. But your eyes flicked to him, guarded.
“Cameron boy, huh?” he went on, and his grin was back—wide and sharp. “Heard he’s a real piece of work. Pretty boy with a temper. Rich daddy. Wears those fancy rings like he’s in some gang.” Allan chuckled, but it was a dry, humorless sound. “Didn’t take you for the type.”
You said nothing, jaw tight. The silence stretched, but he didn’t seem to mind filling it.
“Bet he thinks he’s real smooth, huh? Flash some money, flash some attitude… and girls like you just eat it up.” His voice dipped lower, heavier. “Is that all it took? Some brat with a fancy name and a fast mouth?”
You didn’t move. Not when he pushed off the fridge and stepped a little closer again, closing in like he always did when he thought no one was watching. You couldn’t even step back—your lower back was pressed against the sink.
“You let him touch you here?” Allan murmured, eyes dragging over the kitchen like it meant something to him. “In this trailer? In your mama’s house?”
The implication in his voice was enough to make your stomach roll, bile licking up the back of your throat. Your hand twitched toward the sink, toward the fork still half-buried in suds, still covered in dried dish soap and rage.
You didn’t even bother to hide the disgust in your face. “You really should learn how to shut the fuck up.”
Allan didn’t flinch at the venom. Instead, his grin widened again. “Touched a nerve, huh?” he asked, taking another slow sip. “Didn’t mean to offend, babygirl. Just wondering what makes a girl like you so available for a guy like him, but too good to give your mom’s boyfriend the time of day.”
That word—boyfriend—came out soaked in filth.
You laughed once. A short, sharp sound, bitter as rust. “You’re delusional if you think you’d ever be in the same category as him.”
His smile dropped for the first time. Just for a flicker.
You seized it.
“You think you’ve got any kind of power in this house?” you went on, voice low and laced with loathing. “You’re just another leech. My mom gets bored, you’re gone. And when you’re gone? No one’s gonna miss you.”
His jaw twitched, but he didn’t move. Didn’t speak.
And neither did you. You just held his stare like a warning, the air between you brittle and charged.
You turned back to the sink, jaw clenched so tight it ached, and scrubbed harder at the last dirty plate, trying to ignore the boiling behind your ribs. You knew he wouldn’t push it further. Not right now. Not with you still holding something sharp in your hand.
But the way he lingered—leaning back against the counter beside you, eyes trailing down your profile like he owned it—made your skin crawl. And when he finally wandered out of the kitchen with a lazy stretch and a muttered, “Better watch yourself,” you waited until you heard the creak of the back room door before exhaling fully.
You dried the plate, wiped your hands, and checked the clock.
JJ was late.
And for once, you needed him to be early.
The trailer was quiet in the way all poor places were—never truly still, just a hum of half-broken things trying to survive. The buzzing air conditioning coughed from the ceiling like it was on its last leg, the refrigerator groaned from the corner, pipes moaned behind the walls, and the floors creaked with every breath the house took. It was the kind of silence that clawed at your skin. The kind of quiet that only amplified the chaos in your head.
You stood at the sink, watching the murky water swirl down the drain, suds clinging to the rim like a half-hearted apology. The sponge in your hand was too soaked to be useful anymore, and still you held it, jaw locked tight as the thought crossed your mind—this is how it starts. The slow rot. The bitterness. The quiet surrender. You were already walking away from dishes half-finished, already letting things slip. Already turning into her.
Your mother.
You shook the thought off like an itch, chest tightening with the kind of anger that didn’t have a place to go. It burned in your gut. You could almost taste the vodka that wasn’t there, the sharpness of the good scotch that lingered on Rafe’s mouth and burned on your own tongue. You missed it in a way that wasn’t really about alcohol.
You paused at the hallway, knuckles white around the dish towel you’d been wringing. Then—three hard knocks against the trailer door. Sharp and impatient, almost lost in the hum of failing appliances.
You wiped your hands on the front of your shorts, steeled yourself for another argument, another comment, another confrontation—but when you pulled the door open, it was JJ standing there.
Awkward. Out of breath. The keys to the Twinkie spun nervously between his fingers.
“I know I’m late,” he started, voice too fast and tumbling over itself. “We got caught up at the bonfire and Pope kind of forgot to tell me you asked one of us to pick you up and then we were like, trying to find someone sober enough and I was only like, two beers in so I just said fuck it and drove and I ended up running two red lights, which was stupid, but I didn’t hit anyone or anything—so that’s good—and I didn’t wanna bail on you. Not tonight.”
You blinked.
His hair was messy in that familiar, windswept way. Sand still clung to the hem of his shorts and he looked like he’d been running—or like he hadn’t stopped moving since the bonfire started. His shirt clung slightly to his chest, damp from humidity or nerves or both, and the look on his face… it wasn’t casual.
It was tentative. Like he didn’t know if you’d slam the door in his face or throw yourself into his arms.
The words got caught in your throat. Because for a moment, it didn’t matter how long he’d made you wait or how fast he talked—he showed up. Not Rafe, not Pope. JJ. He came, even though you didn’t ask him specifically to.
And somehow, that mattered.
You stepped aside silently, letting the door swing open wider. He hesitated just long enough for it to sting before he finally stepped inside.
And just like that, JJ was in your trailer again.
Right where you’d always wanted him.
Only now, it was far too late for it to be innocent.
JJ walked slowly down the narrow hallway, shoulders hunched slightly, sneakers barely making a sound on the cracked linoleum. He glanced over his shoulder once—like he was making sure the trailer wasn’t about to swallow him whole—before stopping just short of your bedroom door. His hand rose to the back of his neck, rubbing it in that nervous way he always did when he didn’t know where he stood. Like he didn’t know whether to step inside or hover in the doorway and pretend he hadn’t memorized every inch of the room already.
You fumbled with the doorknob—same stubborn one that always jammed when it got too humid—until it finally gave way with a loud click, and you stepped inside without a word. JJ lingered for a second before following you in, eyes flicking around like it was the first time he’d ever seen the space, even though it wasn’t. Not by a long shot.
“I’ll just get changed and throw on a bit of makeup, then we can go,” you muttered, your tone clipped but not cold.
“Yeah,” he replied, voice soft and lost somewhere behind you. He didn’t sit. Just stood there near the threshold, like if he let himself get too comfortable, it’d mean something. Something he wasn’t ready to admit out loud.
His gaze moved around the room—slow, deliberate. He took in the little details like they were anchor points, things to keep his hands from shaking. The sun-faded band posters curling at the corners. The cracked skateboard deck propped beside your surfboard, paint chipping off from wear. The mess of books piled on your nightstand, most with bookmarks stuck halfway in like you never found the time or the peace to finish them. He stared at them like he could read something about you from the pages you hadn’t turned.
He kept his hands shoved in the pockets of his cargo shorts, bouncing slightly on the heels of his feet. The tension between you was palpable—unspoken, but too loud to ignore. Not quite anger. Not quite comfort. Somewhere in between. The space between what was and what never really got to be.
You turned your back to him and rifled through your dresser drawer, pretending not to feel his eyes on you. But you did. You always had. JJ had this way of looking at you that was equal parts reverent and guilty—like he wanted to memorize you and apologize all at once.
The silence thickened, only broken by the buzz of the old ceiling fan and the dull thump of his heart in his ears.
And then, quietly, JJ spoke.
“You moved your mirror.” His voice was low, almost casual—but not really. Not when you both knew it hadn’t been touched in months.
You didn’t look at him when you answered, “Allan kept lingering in the hallway. I got sick of him looking in.”
The words hung there for a second too long. JJ’s breath caught, but he didn’t push. Not yet.
You picked out a clean shirt, something soft and plain, and tossed it on the bed before sitting beside it, reaching for your makeup bag. Still, JJ didn’t move. Didn’t make himself at home like he used to. He just stood there, halfway in, halfway out.
The thing about JJ was that he never needed to say much to fill a room. And right now, the silence between you two said everything.
Too much time had passed.
Too many words had been left unsaid.
But still—he came.
And part of you wanted to believe that meant something.
Then, like clockwork, you felt the shift in the air before he even spoke—a slow, invisible winding of tension, like JJ was pulling a string taut inside himself. You didn’t need to look. You knew that rhythm by now. That hesitation that came right before he said something he wasn’t sure he had the right to ask. You paused mid-eyeliner swipe, the felt tip suspended just shy of your lash line, and found his form in the reflection of the old vanity mirror.
He was standing exactly where he said he always ended up—by the wall, eyes flicking over the fading snapshots of another life. He looked almost out of place in the room now, like someone trying to step back into a moment that had already moved on without them.
“Is Charleston meeting you at the bonfire tonight?” he asked finally.
Your breath caught, barely. Not because of the question, but because of how quietly he said it—like he’d practiced saying it out loud to himself first. Like he thought it might shatter if it wasn’t spoken softly enough.
You watched him in the mirror as he reached out, his fingers brushing the edge of a photo tacked to the wall above your dresser. An old one. You and him and John B and Pope, half-sunburned, soaked from the water, caught in that golden hour kind of laughter. You couldn’t even remember what the joke had been. JJ’s thumb lingered on your face in the picture, brushing over it gently, like you were something delicate. Like pressing too hard would erase you from even the memory of it.
You tilted your head slightly, eyeliner still forgotten in your hand. “You really gonna call him Charleston every time?” you asked, not looking away from the mirror.
His mouth pulled into a half-smirk, but it was laced with something bitter. “That’s where he’s from, isn’t he?”
You hummed, something noncommittal. “He’s not meeting me. Not tonight.”
JJ’s hand fell away from the photo. He didn’t speak right away. You caught his eyes flicking to yours in the mirror, like he was trying to read something off your expression that you weren’t sure was even there. You returned to your eyeliner with a steadier hand than you felt, wings sharp now, precise, like you needed control over something—even if it was just your face.
But his silence lingered, stretching long and uneasy, until you added—without thinking—“He doesn’t really like crowds.”
“Right,” JJ said, voice tight. “Too good for pogue parties.”
You didn’t respond. You didn’t need to. You watched the flicker in his reflection, the way his jaw tensed, the way his fingers curled slightly at his sides like he was holding something back. He stepped away from the wall finally, crossing the room to sit on the edge of your bed with a weight that felt more emotional than physical.
“You look good,” he muttered, the words gravel-rough and scraped raw from somewhere deep in his chest. His eyes didn’t meet yours. They stayed low, fixed on the peeling paint of your wall or maybe the floorboards beneath his sneakers—anywhere but the mirror that caught every flicker of truth between you.
You didn’t thank him. You didn’t need to. Instead, you kept dragging the eyeliner along your lash line in a steady motion, using the compact mirror like it was a shield. The silence between you buzzed, heavy and crackling, the kind that hummed like the final notes of an old song you both knew by heart but refused to sing anymore. You let him linger there, still as a ghost, staring at the fading bones of what you used to be, and said nothing. Because part of you wanted him frozen in that ache a little longer. And the other part of you was terrified you’d never thaw out of it either.
You watched his reflection as he dragged his fingers through his hair, rough and frustrated. Like he could mess it up enough to shake off whatever was clawing beneath his skin. He pretended not to be watching you, but you both knew better. JJ never did anything halfway—not when it came to you. And you’d long since learned how to survive his gaze. How to pretend it didn’t undo the knots you tied yourself in every morning just to make it through the day.
Because JJ had always been able to peel the chaos off of you. He was the only one who could. Not because he tried hard enough—but because you let him. Because no matter how much armor you wore, some part of you still bent when he got too close.
And the jealousy? That was new.
Not to you, of course. You'd felt it plenty—watching him with Kie, with some pretty girl at a bonfire, with anyone who didn’t look at him like he hung the stars like you once did. But from him? That was different. This possessive edge to his voice every time he said Charleston like it left a bad taste in his mouth. The way he asked about that guy as if each word chipped a little deeper into something he didn’t want to name.
You and JJ had always played hide and seek. Since you were eight and your knees were always scraped, and the air smelled like summer sweat and saltwater. But this? This was a grown-up version of that game—less giggles, more aching silence. You remembered the adrenaline rush of hiding behind a tree or under the porch, trying not to breathe too loud while he hunted you down. The thrill of almost being found. That was the game you never outgrew.
Except now the hiding was less innocent. Now, you ducked behind sarcasm and casual cruelty. You buried your pain in Rafe Cameron’s sheets and let the shame soak into your skin like cologne. And JJ? He kept looking. Kept circling you like he knew exactly where you were hiding, but wasn’t sure if he had the right to drag you out anymore.
So you did what you always did when backed into a corner.
You lied.
“His name’s Miles,” you murmured after a long pause, eyes still on your eyeliner but no longer seeing anything. The words dropped like a grenade between you. Not loud. Just devastating. A carefully disguised landmine—meant to test him, to poke at the wound you knew still throbbed under his ribs. Meant to see if he’d flinch. Meant to make him feel special, even if he already was. Meant to prove something. Anything. That he still mattered enough to be the only one who got the name.
Even if you made it up.
Even if your throat went dry right after saying it.
JJ didn’t respond right away. You saw him freeze in the mirror, the shift in his body so slight but so telling. He swallowed hard, his jaw tightening like the name had punched him in the gut, and he was trying not to let you see the bruise forming.
“Cool,” he said finally. One word, low and brittle and completely unreadable.
You didn't turn around. You just capped your eyeliner, lips pressing into a faint smirk that didn’t touch your eyes.
If this was still hide and seek, you were both getting better at pretending you didn’t want to be found.
You didn’t respond. Just blinked once at your reflection and leaned forward again, brushing mascara onto your lashes with slow, calculated strokes—like every second you took was a performance. Like if you focused hard enough on the curve of the brush, on not blinking, not flinching, you could ignore the weight of his stare burrowing into your spine.
JJ shifted behind you, something about the way he moved making the air in the room change. He was fidgeting, pacing, but quietly. Like a storm that hadn’t hit yet. You caught flashes of him in the mirror—hand tugging at his rings, foot bouncing, jaw clenched so hard it looked painful. It would’ve been easier if he yelled. If he made some snarky joke or rolled his eyes and stomped out.
But he didn’t.
Instead, he hovered near your bookshelf, running his fingers along the spines of half-read novels and old comic books he used to lend you. Picking up a photo strip from a bonfire two years ago—John B’s arm thrown lazily over both your shoulders, your head tipped back mid-laugh, JJ’s smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth like he knew something you didn’t. And maybe he had. Maybe back then, he’d seen where this was all headed, and hadn’t said anything. Because that was JJ: reckless with himself, careful with you.
He turned the photo over, then set it down without a word.
You finally looked at him then—not in the mirror, but for real. Your eyes met his just as he was forcing his face back into something neutral. But not fast enough. You saw it. That flicker of something feral. Jealousy, maybe. Or hurt. Or that aching, boyish vulnerability he only ever let slip when he thought you weren’t looking.
And maybe he saw something on your face too. Some flash of guilt, or shame, or the truth beneath the lie you’d just thrown at him like a brick through a stained-glass window.
He cleared his throat. “So,” he started, voice strained and lower than before. “You like him? This Miles guy?”
There it was.
The follow-up. The moment he gave you a second chance to lie better or tell the truth.
Your eyes narrowed slightly. “What does it matter?” you asked, too quickly. Too defensively. You rose from the vanity stool slowly, smoothing your shirt down and walking to your closet, giving your back to him, like it would help. Like it would hide the heat crawling up your neck.
“It doesn’t,” he said. “Just asking.”
But it did. It mattered too much. That’s why he wasn’t looking at you anymore. Why he said it like it tasted wrong. Like he wanted to spit it back out.
You pulled a hoodie off a hanger and shrugged it on, arms pushing through the sleeves slowly, deliberately. “I don’t know,” you said finally. “He’s... safe.”
JJ let out a breath, the sound short and sharp. “That’s a weird reason to fuck someone.”
Your mouth opened, then closed. Your heart thudded hard once, then twice. Because he wasn’t wrong. But he didn’t get it. Not really.
“Safe doesn’t mean boring,” you said, turning to face him again. “Sometimes it just means... not being with someone who makes you feel like a grenade waiting to go off.”
JJ tilted his head, his lips curling upward without any humor. “You mean like me.”
You didn’t answer. He didn’t need you to.
The air between you crackled, sharp and unbearable. You felt it in your teeth. Behind your ribs. It was always like this with him—this constant pull toward the edge of something that couldn’t be undone.
“I’m not gonna fight you over him,” JJ said after a moment. “You’ve made it clear what this is. What it isn’t.”
“You don’t get to be jealous,” you said, quieter now. “You’re with Kiara.”
“I know.” His voice broke slightly on the second word. “I know I don’t. I just... I still am.”
It landed heavy in your gut.
You stared at him, really looked, and saw the boy you’d known forever standing in your tiny bedroom—shoulders slouched, eyes bloodshot, hands twitching with every word he hadn’t said and every touch he hadn’t given. The boy who used to find you first in hide and seek, not because you were bad at hiding—but because he always looked for you first.
“I don’t know how to not be,” he added, a little breathless, like it was the closest thing to a confession he could afford to give you.
You turned back to the mirror, fixing your hair again to hide the tremble in your fingers.
The silence hung between you, thick and bruised and holy.
And somewhere deep down, you both knew this wasn’t over. Not even close.
It was just another round of the same old game. You hide. He seeks.
And maybe, just maybe, you still wanted to be found.
“So you’re not happy, then…?” you asked, voice light but loaded, like you were just making conversation and not setting a slow-burning fire between you. Your fingers toyed with a lock of your hair as you tilted your head in the mirror, eyes on the reflection instead of him. You brushed the strands over one shoulder, watching the way they fell, debating if you should just throw it up into a ponytail before the heat made you feel like you were about to go up in flames. A matchstick girl burning at both ends.
“With Kie, I mean,” you added, offhandedly. Casually. Like it wasn’t a landmine.
JJ didn’t answer right away. You didn’t expect him to. You caught his expression in the mirror—still, guarded, that old tension tightening the corners of his mouth. His jaw shifted slightly, like he was chewing on the words before deciding whether to let them out or swallow them whole.
He scratched at the back of his neck again, the way he always did when he was uncomfortable or thinking too hard. “I didn’t say that,” he muttered.
“No,” you said quietly, reaching for your lip balm and uncapping it slowly, like it mattered. “But you didn’t say you were happy either.”
That made him look up.
Directly at you. Through the mirror, through all the space between you, through every unspoken thing hanging heavy in the room. You met his gaze, calm and unreadable, like this didn’t matter. Like the answer wasn’t going to hang on your ribs for the rest of the night.
JJ exhaled, low and frustrated, like you’d asked a question he didn’t want to answer because it might make things real.
“She’s good,” he said finally, dragging a hand down his face. “She’s smart, and she gives a shit about people, and she doesn’t take my crap. And she…” He trailed off, shaking his head like he was tired of his own list. “She deserves someone who’s not stuck in the past.”
You blinked slowly. “Is that what I am to you? The past?”
“No,” he said immediately. Too fast. “No. You’re… you’re something else. You’ve always been something else.”
The words settled heavily in the small room, between the soft creak of your ceiling fan and the rustle of your hoodie fabric as you stood. You turned toward him fully now, arms crossed lightly over your chest—not in defiance, but to keep yourself from doing something stupid, like reaching for him.
“You keep saying things like that,” you said, voice quieter now, more level. “Then you go right back to her.”
JJ looked wrecked by that. Not dramatically—no theatrics—but in a way that only someone who really knew him would catch. A twitch in his jaw. A downward shift of his shoulders. The way his fingers clenched into fists at his sides.
“Because if I stay here,” he said, voice barely more than a whisper, “I won’t go back.”
You stared at him, the air between you turning thick, heavy, electric. Like that moment right before lightning hits—when the sky holds its breath.
Then you looked down, arms tightening. “That’s not fair to anyone.”
“I know,” he breathed. “But when have we ever played fair?”
Your gaze lifted slowly, narrowing on him—not in full-blown anger, but something that wore its mask. The kind of look that could pass for fury to anyone else, but JJ would know better. Your anger toward him never really stuck. It was always diluted by something—jealousy, maybe. Or love. That wrecking kind of love, the kind that came with too many memories and too much history to ever fully shake loose. You didn’t know which it was most days, or if it even mattered. All you knew was that it dulled your edges every time you tried to hate him.
In another world, maybe this would’ve been the moment. The one where you’d let all the built-up tension finally snap and crumble into something physical. Where you’d close the distance, tangle your fingers in his hair, and kiss him like you meant to make up for all the months you spent pretending not to want it. A kiss born of anger and aching and all the years you spent orbiting one another, close enough to feel but never touch.
But that wasn’t your style. Not really.
You were someone who liked the build-up. The slow burn. The delicious, drawn-out anticipation. In books, in movies, even in porn—if it didn’t earn it, it didn’t matter. You needed the tease, the tension. You liked the ache. Maybe that made you a masochist, or maybe it just made you honest.
So instead of closing the distance, instead of taking the bait, you cocked your head and studied him like he was a puzzle you already had the pieces to. Your voice came out soft, but sure. “You’re baiting me again.”
The accusation wasn’t harsh. If anything, it was amused—wry and knowing, like it was the most natural thing in the world to sit in your bedroom dripping in unsaid things and accuse your best friend of flirting with you while he had a girlfriend.
And it kind of was. Normal, for the two of you.
JJ looked caught, but not surprised. He wet his lips, eyes flicking toward the door like someone might be listening, even though you both knew no one was. “I’m not baiting,” he lied. Poorly.
You let out a small, disbelieving laugh, pushing your hair over your shoulder like the moment didn’t feel like it was cracking open between you. “You are. You always do this when you’re about to go back to her. It’s like clockwork.”
He didn’t deny it. Not this time.
Instead, he stepped just slightly closer, enough for you to smell the faint trace of bonfire smoke on his hoodie and the shampoo you always teased him about using. “So why don’t you ever take it?” he asked, voice low and hoarse, almost a whisper. “The bait.”
You held his stare. “Because I don’t want to be your mistake.”
That made him flinch—not dramatically, but enough. And the silence that followed wasn’t awkward. It was full. Heavy. Buzzing.
He exhaled sharply, hands digging into the pockets of his jeans like he needed to do something with them before they found their way to you. “You wouldn’t be,” he said after a long moment. “You never could be.”
And that? That was more dangerous than anything else he could’ve said. Because it sounded too much like the truth.
But you never liked facing the truth. People like you didn’t get that luxury. People like you learned to chew through bitterness with a smile, to survive off instant noodles and petty theft, not because it was some coming-of-age aesthetic, but because it was that or nothing. You didn’t scrape by just to face the truth—you denied it, rewrote it, twisted it into something you could wear like armor. Admitting you were poor, or angry, or in love—any of it—meant letting the world decide your ending before you even reached the halfway mark.
So when JJ offered you his version of the truth, something raw and unguarded, you did what you always did. You scoffed at it. Dismissed it like it wasn’t heavy in your chest, like it didn’t curl around your ribs and try to make a home there. He could see through it, of course—he always did. JJ had trained his eyes to catch every flicker of emotion on your face, just like he’d trained his hands to stay in his pockets instead of reaching for you the way he always wanted to.
So you said the most reckless thing you could.
"You know..." you murmured, voice almost conversational, like you weren’t about to detonate something between you. Your jaw clenched like you were holding something bitter on your tongue. "I could probably fuck you."
The words landed like a stone thrown through stained glass. Loud in the silence. Crude and true and terrible.
JJ froze, the breath catching in his throat like it didn’t know whether to leave or stay stuck there. Something shifted behind his eyes—maybe it was lust, maybe it was fury, or maybe it was just all that buried yearning being forced to the surface too fast. The sentence rattled him. Not because you said it, but because you meant it.
You didn’t say it with flirtation or a smirk. You said it like a fact. Like you were reading from some invisible ledger you both had kept over the years, tallying moments and glances and almosts.
And maybe it was the softness of it that did him in. Or maybe the vulgarity, stripped of sweetness, nothing dressed up. Maybe it was the way your voice cracked ever so slightly like you hated yourself for wanting him. Or the way you hesitated—not because you didn’t mean it, but because you absolutely did.
Because if you both said it out loud, if you gave this thing a name—this slow, hungry, breathless ache—then it stopped being a fantasy.
It would become real. And real things broke. Or worse, they lasted.
He didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Just looked at you, like you were holding him in place with your hands instead of your words.
And you smiled, a crooked thing—half challenge, half surrender.
"Bet you'd like that, huh?" you added, eyes darkening with something he couldn’t quite name, teeth tugging at the inside of your cheek. "You like the idea of being someone’s escape. Even if it ruins everything else."
JJ blinked slowly, like you’d punched him, like he was still trying to catch up. His hands twitched at his sides—he didn’t reach for you. Not yet. But he was so close. So close.
"Don’t say shit like that if you don’t mean it," he muttered finally, voice rough, low. Almost pained.
And you leaned in, just a fraction, just enough to feel the tension coil tighter between you.
"Who says I don’t?"
JJ's expression shifted when you leaned in—just a little. Just enough to keep him on the edge. And that was the thing about JJ Maybank. He was all sharp edges and soft gazes when it came to you, and the fact that you still hadn’t kissed him? It was slowly undoing him. Like you were biting the bait just by not taking it. Like resisting him was its own kind of seduction.
His eyes dropped to your lips, hunger flickering there, months—maybe years—of wanting compressed into a single glance. His jaw flexed as he tried to collect himself, tried to stall, but it didn’t work. He cracked, voice low and bitter-sweet.
"You're just…" he started, then stopped, like the words hurt to say. A full minute passed—real time, heavy and breathless. Then he let the rest out, slowly, like he’d been holding it in too long. “You’ve always been so unapologetically good, haven’t you?”
The accusation was soft, but it hit like a bruise. You blinked. Brows knitting slightly—not because you didn’t understand what he meant, but because you did. Because he was wrong.
“Too honest. Too direct. Strong moral code and whatnot,” he went on, tongue wetting his lower lip as he glanced away, only to look back at you with a forced grin. “You don’t break hearts. You make people break their own trying to be enough for you.”
You didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Just let the words hang there between you like smoke. He was projecting. You knew it. And you also knew it was eating him alive that he couldn’t say what he really wanted to say, so he dressed it up in venom and mockery.
“You're probably pleased with the fact I’m either baiting you or taking your bait, right?” he continued, voice quieter now, more intimate. “Pleased with being the better and bigger person. The girl who never slips.”
Then he leaned in. Just slightly. Enough that you could feel the brush of his lips near your cheekbone when he spoke again, each syllable dragging across your skin like it meant to brand you.
"You can’t plead the fifth forever, sugar…" he murmured, voice dipped in something darker—almost a growl. “One day you’re gonna get charged for your little petty crimes.”
You finally let out a breath. Not a laugh, not quite. But something close. And it wasn’t because what he said was funny—it was because it was tragic. You watched him carefully, the way his eyes flickered over your face, searching for something he couldn’t admit he needed. He wanted to call you out for being unreachable, for making him feel like the bad guy just because he couldn’t be as good as you. But you weren’t good.
You were just better at hiding your damage.
“Petty crimes?” you echoed, voice low, amused. “You’re gonna have to be more specific. I’ve committed a few.”
JJ didn’t smile. Not really. But his mouth twitched like he wanted to. “Startin’ with this one right here,” he muttered, his hand twitching at his side again like he was fighting the urge to reach for your wrist, your jaw, your mouth—anything that would remind him this was real.
“And what would that crime be?” you asked.
JJ’s eyes dragged over your face like he was trying to memorize it, like this moment might be the last time he’d be allowed to look at you like this. “Temptation,” he said finally, the word landing like a punch between you. “Premeditated. With intent to ruin.”
He didn’t say who was being ruined—didn’t have to. Because the answer was obvious.
You blinked at him, lips parting like a rebuttal was coming, but nothing did. Because you could feel it too—that slow, inevitable spiral into something neither of you were ready for, but both of you couldn’t walk away from.
“I think you’re giving me too much credit,” you said finally, voice quieter, harder now. You leaned back slightly, just enough to reestablish the line he kept trying to cross. “I don’t go around seducing boys with girlfriends.”
The smirk that curved his mouth then was bitter, tight. “You don’t have to. Just breathing around me does the job.”
And there it was again—that confession hidden beneath a joke, said with a laugh that didn’t quite reach his eyes. He ran a hand through his hair, restless, pacing a few slow steps away like he was trying to physically pull himself back from whatever edge he’d been standing on.
“You think this is easy for me?” he asked over his shoulder, tone ragged. “Do you have any idea how many times I’ve tried to talk myself out of this? Of you?”
The words hung like smoke again. Thick and impossible to ignore.
“Then why haven’t you?”
JJ stopped. Turned. Met your gaze with something like desperation hiding under all that swagger. “Because I’d rather be guilty with you,” he said, voice low and raw, “than loyal with someone I don’t want.”
It was quiet for a long time after that. Not the good kind. Not the peaceful kind.
The kind that came before something broke.
JJ let out a laugh that didn’t sound like one, maybe meant to break the silence. It was sharp, bitter, laced with the frustration of someone who’d been holding himself back for far too long. He dragged a hand down his face, then through his hair, jaw tight as he stared at the floor for a beat too long. When he looked up again, his expression was darker—hazed over with something dangerous and painfully honest.
“You think you’re so fucking clever, don’t you?” he muttered, voice raw. “Dangling shit in front of me and pretending like you don’t know what you’re doing.”
“I don’t have to pretend,” you replied, dry and flat. “I’m not the one looking for loopholes.”
JJ stepped in again. Closer now. Close enough that your shoulders brushed when you breathed. “You know what pisses me off?” he hissed, voice low and tight. “It’s not even the games. It’s the fact that you’re winning without even trying.”
Your throat tightened, but you tilted your head like you weren’t affected. “So stop playing.”
“I can’t,” he snapped, his voice nearly breaking around the edges. “That’s the problem.”
You stood still, watching him unravel in real time. His hands hovered at his sides like they didn’t know what to do with themselves. His eyes kept dragging to your mouth, to your collarbone, to the curve of your shoulder, like he was trying to memorize every inch before he crossed a line he couldn’t come back from.
“I hate that you do this to me,” he said, almost too quietly. “I hate that I care. That I think about you every time I kiss her. That it’s your fucking voice in my head when I’m trying to fall asleep.”
The words should’ve hurt. But they didn’t. They only made your stomach drop in that sick, addictive way you’d come to associate with him.
“Don’t blame me for your guilt,” you muttered. “You’re the one in love with the wrong girl.”
His hand hit the wall behind you before he could stop himself—not near you, not threatening, but loud enough to make the silence after it even sharper.
You flinched—but not in fear. In anticipation.
JJ leaned in again, one hand still braced against the wall, the other barely touching your wrist like it was tethering him to this moment. His breath was hot against your lips again, and you could feel how close he was to losing whatever resolve he had left.
“I’m one second away from kissing you,” he growled. “Don’t make me regret not doing it.”
You held his gaze. Breath steady, voice even. “You’d only regret stopping.”
And then… still, nothing.
Because that was the truth with you and JJ.
Always almost.
Always burning.
Never quite touching.
Not yet.
Your chest rose, barely, and he noticed—of course he noticed. JJ always noticed when it came to you. It was in the way his gaze dipped and lingered on the curve of your lips, the line of your throat, the place where your pulse betrayed just how not-in-control you really were. He stared at you like you were a fire he wanted to jump into just to see if you'd burn him the same way he knew he already burned for you.
And you? You just stood there. Letting him unravel with the barest inch of space between you. The tension didn’t just thrum—it pulsed, alive and humming between your bodies like it was its own entity, something you both fed with every look, every smirk, every word you didn’t say.
His fingers twitched near your waist, and your breath hitched as he finally let them brush your hip again—featherlight, infuriating, like he needed to touch you just to stay grounded. But it wasn’t enough. Not for either of you.
JJ’s mouth was so close you could feel the ghost of it on your skin, the warm tease of it dragging across your cheekbone when he spoke again. “You think I don’t want to ruin this? You think I don’t imagine what it’d feel like—your mouth, your skin, that smart fucking mouth gone quiet for once?”
Your jaw clenched, not in anger—no, in restraint. Because God, you wanted it too. And he knew it. He could see it in the way your knees tensed, your breath staggered, your fingers tightened slightly in the hem of your own shirt like you needed something to hold onto.
“But you won’t,” you murmured, voice slicing through the thick air between you. “Because you’re not ready to lose what’s left.”
His lips twitched—anger or desire, you couldn’t tell. “You say that like it’s still up to me.”
“It is,” you whispered, eyes locked on his. “You just want someone else to blame when it all burns.”
And maybe that was the cruelest part—because JJ Maybank didn’t fear destruction. He feared responsibility. He feared being the one to press the button, even if his hands were already shaking over it.
He didn’t move. Not really. Just leaned in so close now that the tip of his nose brushed yours. Close enough that you could feel the air leave his lungs when you didn’t back down. He was waiting—for what, he didn’t even know. Permission, maybe. Forgiveness. Or just the last fucking straw.
You smiled, slow and sharp. “I dare you.”
He almost kissed you.
Almost.
But instead, he stepped back like the floor burned under his shoes, running a hand down his face with a broken sound caught in his throat. He didn’t meet your eyes—not this time. Not when they were glassy and reckless and ready to cross every line he swore he wouldn’t.
You exhaled slowly, hands still trembling from restraint. And JJ? He looked like a man who’d just cheated death—but hated himself for surviving.
Neither of you spoke.
Because nothing either of you could say would fix the ache you were both trying to live with.
The drive to the Boneyard felt like the longest ten minutes of your life. Time always bent in strange, impossible ways around JJ Maybank—especially when neither of you dared break the silence thick with everything unspoken. You stared out the window like the stars might offer some clarity, like the salt air could cool the fire still smoldering beneath your skin from the almost that had happened in your bedroom. Or the many almosts that had come before.
You could feel him watching you out of the corner of his eye. One hand on the wheel, the other drumming restlessly against his thigh. Neither of you spoke. Neither of you reached. The air between you was too electric for that, too fragile. One wrong move and the night would collapse under its own weight.
When your beat-up Vans finally hit the warm, grainy sand of the Boneyard, it felt like a slap back into reality. The second JJ killed the engine, your ears were swallowed up by the distant crash of waves, the thump of bass-heavy music from a half-broken speaker, and the crackling of the bonfire at the center of it all. Laughter, slurred words, the hiss of beer cans cracking open—it all bled together into the soundtrack of your youth. Wild and wasted and a little bit dangerous.
The fire cast everyone in a flickering orange glow, softening sharp features and turning shadows into shapes that danced against the dunes. You scanned the crowd, letting your gaze sweep lazily over the groups of teenagers sprawled across faded towels and stolen lawn chairs. Everyone glowed in the firelight—sweaty and sun-kissed, their edges blurred by booze and smoke. You took it all in: the familiar silhouettes of the Pogues, the occasional glint of a gold chain or flash of a designer belt that gave away the Kooks who had slithered in.
You always found it ironic—how many Kooks flocked to these bonfires, these Pogue gatherings. You'd think this kind of chaos wouldn’t be their scene. They belonged in country clubs and coastal mansions, not kicking sand into Solo cups and fighting over who gets aux next. But then again, free booze was free booze. And when the alcohol started flowing and the fire got high enough, even the lines between Kook and Pogue blurred. Maybe not erased—but smudged enough to forget for a few hours.
Sure, the tension still simmered. Fights still broke out. Sometimes fists flew. Sometimes someone would get pushed into the surf. And once or twice, yeah, someone had flashed a piece just to feel big in front of the flames. But those moments passed quick, swallowed up by the music, the laughter, the high of pretending nothing could touch you here.
You stepped out of the Twinkie without waiting for JJ, brushing your fingers over your shirt like you could smooth out more than just wrinkles. The breeze kissed your skin, the scent of salt and weed and summer thick in the air. You didn’t look back when you heard JJ’s door slam, but you felt him behind you. Like always. Close, but never close enough.
Still, you keep walking.
JJ trails just behind you, close enough that you can feel the heat of him, but not close enough to touch. His silence is like a static charge clinging to your skin—heavy, restless, like he's holding something in his mouth he’s not sure he’s allowed to say. You don’t ask. You don't slow down. You just flash the occasional smile when someone passes, murmuring half-hearted hellos, pretending not to notice the way JJ’s fingers twitch like he wants to reach for you. Or maybe stop you. Or maybe rewind time to the exact second you said “I could probably fuck you” and said something—anything—different.
But then you're there. The fire’s glow is stronger now, casting flickering shadows over familiar faces. Your best friends huddle near the beer cooler, half-drunk and flushed with sun and smoke. You barely manage a greeting before Kiara stumbles straight into JJ’s arms, giggling as she loops herself around his neck with drunken ease. She presses a messy kiss to his cheek, her lip gloss smearing just faintly against his jaw.
You see him flinch. Not outwardly. Not enough for her to notice. But you catch it. The way his fingers hesitate on her waist, the way his shoulders lock.
Pope lets out a chuckle that sounds too practiced, like he’s playing his part. You glance at him and he meets your eyes over the rim of his Solo cup. He doesn’t smile, but he tips his drink in your direction—a silent toast to how both of you are biting your tongues tonight. That brief look is its own kind of exhaustion. He feels it too. The quiet ache of watching people you love touch someone else.
You’re about to retreat into the folds of your own forced indifference when Sarah breaks from John B’s side, squealing your name with wide eyes and a grin that’s entirely too sincere for you to fake anything in return. “I didn’t even know you owned skirts anymore,” she teases, dragging her gaze up and down your outfit, her hands already on your waist as if to twirl you. “Jesus, you took forever to get here, but clearly—worth it.”
Kie giggles beside her, now swaying slightly as she clings to JJ’s arm like she doesn’t feel the stiffness beneath her fingers. “Yeah,” she slurs lightly, eyes flicking between you and JJ. “Thought maybe you two got lost or something…”
JJ coughs. You don’t look at him.
Instead, you turn to Sarah and let your shoulders drop just a little, jaw unclenching as you return the squeeze on her waist with a small grin. “Had to look my best, right?” you murmur, your voice low and velvety, deliberately directing the comment at Sarah even though everyone knows it’s not for her.
Sarah grins wider, missing the shift beneath your words. JJ doesn’t.
You don’t miss the flicker in his jaw or the way he shifts under Kie’s touch like she suddenly weighs too much. You don't miss the way he keeps his gaze locked on the sand instead of you. You don’t say anything. But maybe you don’t have to.
Because silence? It always says too much.
The tension coils tighter, like a rubber band stretched past its breaking point. You smile through it. You've gotten good at that—at playing the part, at wearing expressions like armor. Sarah chats beside you, already pulling you closer to the makeshift bar where a cooler is sunk half into the sand, filled with half-melted ice and whatever was on sale this week. She’s laughing about something John B said, something dumb and harmless, but your ears are full of static. Your eyes flick once—just once—over your shoulder.
JJ is still standing where you left him. Kie has her head on his shoulder now, her arm still draped around him like he belongs there. Like this is normal. But JJ's eyes are somewhere else. Not on Kie. Not on Pope. Not on the fire. They're on you.
The look he gives you isn’t soft. It isn’t playful. It’s sharp. Dark. Like you’re something he wants to break open and crawl inside of.
You look away.
Sarah’s still talking, but her voice fades to background noise. You reach for a drink without thinking, cracking open a hard seltzer just to have something cold in your hand, something fizzy to distract from the burn in your chest. You feel Pope step up beside you and offer a nod—silent solidarity. You wonder how long it’ll take before he and Kie stop pretending, too.
“Are we pretending this isn’t uncomfortable?” he mutters under his breath.
You snort into your drink. “They always were great at playing house.”
Pope smirks, but there’s no humor in it. “Except the house is on fire.”
And it is. Burning slow, crackling low under the surface. Your chest feels too tight for how breezy the night is. Sand gets between your toes. You feel it grind like grit in your teeth.
Out of the corner of your eye, you see JJ finally move. He shifts Kie off of him gently, his excuse too quiet to hear. She waves him off, laughing, tipsy and unaware. He walks toward you. Purposefully.
You brace yourself.
He doesn’t say your name, just reaches for your wrist like he’s done it a thousand times, fingers curling around it like instinct. Like possession. Your eyes dart to where his hand is wrapped around your skin—warm, firm, grounding.
“Come here,” he says quietly, too quiet for anyone else to hear, but you hear it anyway. You always do.
You glance around. No one’s paying attention. Not really. Sarah’s still talking to John B. Kie is dancing near the fire. Pope’s watching, but he doesn’t move.
You could pull away. You should. You won’t.
JJ’s eyes are glassy from the firelight, pupils wide from whatever he’s trying to bury. Guilt. Want. Confusion. You don’t know. You never do with JJ until it’s too late. But his grip on your wrist is the most honest thing about him right now. It trembles, just barely.
“You gonna say something, or just drag me off like you always do?” you whisper, mouth inches from his.
His jaw clenches. You don’t know if it’s anger or restraint. “If I say it, it’s real.”
“And if you don’t?”
“Then I’ll keep ending up outside your trailer.”
That lands hard.
You blink once. Twice. You don’t move. But you feel the shift inside you, the way your defenses sway like a door left unlocked during a storm.
Then you pull your hand free—not hard, but enough. Just enough to let him feel it.
“Then you better be careful,” you murmur, voice barely a breath, “or one of these days, I’m gonna let you in.”
Pope finally intervenes, stepping in like he’d heard every word of the whispered conversation but chose now to cash in his role as the group's voice of reason. He clears his throat, that familiar blend of amused exasperation and older-brother energy settling into the space like a wedge between you and JJ. It’s not loud, not confrontational—just enough to say: Not here. Not now. Not in front of everyone.
JJ doesn't even flinch. He doesn't care. His eyes are still on you, locked in like you're both in some kind of silent, slow-burn standoff. His jaw tics. Your smirk only widens, lips wrapping around the rim of your seltzer as you raise it to your mouth with practiced ease, taking a deliberately slow sip, letting your tongue flick the corner of your mouth as the sweet liquid hits your tongue.
Just as you expected, his gaze drops—to your lips. His brows twitch faintly, not quite a glare but something darker, simmering beneath the surface. Anger. Jealousy. Resentment. All of it dressed in that pretty face and the sharp, boyish bone structure that always made it too easy to forget how destructive JJ Maybank could be when he wanted something he couldn’t have.
"I dunno what's happening," Pope drawls finally, sliding in beside you, his voice a thread of lightness cutting through the tension like a knife, "but I'm all for whatever this silent argument is. Feels like the prequel to someone getting slapped."
He's got an unopened beer bottle in hand, and with a half-grin, he offers it to JJ like a peace offering—like this isn't the third time he’s had to step between you two before the air turns flammable.
JJ takes it wordlessly, muttering a rough “Thanks,” under his breath before cracking it open and downing a long sip, eyes never leaving yours.
“We’re not arguing,” you say breezily, voice dipped in sugar and venom, letting the words roll off your tongue like honey over a blade. Your smile curls slow and deliberate, all teeth and challenge, and then—just to twist the knife—you drape your arm over Pope’s shoulder like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
You feel JJ’s reaction in the shift of the air alone. His knuckles flex around the neck of the bottle. His mouth twitches at the corner, like he’s swallowing back words and bile all in the same breath. Pope stiffens for a second under your arm, sensing the game but choosing, wisely, not to play it. He just lets out a small chuckle, like he’s decided to stay neutral—for now.
JJ leans back, lips quirking into something that isn’t quite a smile. More of a warning. More of a promise.
“Whatever helps you sleep at night,” he mutters, voice low and gravel-edged.
You raise your can in a mock-toast, head tilted, gaze locked. “I sleep just fine.”
And you do. At least when you don’t dream of him.
Your eyes flick back to JJ. And you don’t look away. Not once.
JJ latches onto your words like a lifeline—like you’d handed him a rope out of the pit he’s been sinking in since the second you opened your trailer door. “Yeah, I’d probably sleep like a baby too in a king-sized bed with a memory foam mattress in a nice mansion,” he fires back, voice soaked in sarcasm, bitterness biting through every syllable.
That earns a low whistle from Pope, his hand now resting a little heavier on your hip. He doesn’t say anything, but the amusement is written clear in the sideways lift of his brow as he glances between the two of you, like he’s watching a game of chicken where everyone’s already lost.
You shoot Pope a subtle glare—a warning, not a rejection—before turning back to JJ with a wicked glint in your eyes. You grin, slow and deliberate, like it physically pains you to keep the venom sweet.
“Ain’t you the one with a Kook girlfriend?” you ask, blinking up at him all faux-innocent, voice light as seafoam, but the undertone sharp enough to draw blood. “Too bad she likes to play Pogue and ignore her queen-sized bed and her daddy’s beach house.”
You cock your head toward the fire, where Kiara’s still twirling lazily in the glow, unaware—or maybe pretending not to be—of the way the room around her has gone cold. She laughs at something John B says, face flushed from whatever’s in her cup, and it only fuels your pettiness.
JJ’s jaw tightens. You see it—the pulse ticking at the side of his neck, the way his tongue runs over his teeth like he’s trying to chew through whatever pride he has left.
“She’s not pretending,” he says finally, voice low and defensive. “She knows who her people are.”
“Do you?” you ask, softly. Sharply.
It lands. You know it does. His eyes flicker. For a split second, the fire behind them dims. And then it flares—back in full force.
Before he can respond, Pope cuts in with a short laugh, light but strategic. “Okay,” he mutters, dragging his hand off your hip slowly, “I’m gonna go get another drink before this turns into a murder trial.”
You don’t stop him. JJ doesn’t either. The space between the two of you crackles in his absence.
JJ steps forward, just slightly. Not enough to close the gap, but enough to make your breath hitch. His voice drops lower, throatier now.
“You think you know what you’re doing?” he asks, eyes burning holes into you. “You think dragging Pope into this makes me jealous?”
“No,” you say, tilting your head again, gaze locked onto his like a challenge. “I know it does.”
And the worst part is—you both like it.
But your expression ticks—mean and mocking in a way JJ knows is all pretend. You’ve always been good at that. Sarcasm as armor, cruelty as camouflage. It’s the game you’ve both been playing for years now. And JJ? He learned the rules early. Memorized the terrain. Watched you wield words like weapons that looked blunt but cut all the same.
“You used to be more fun, you know…” you say, voice soft but edged—less gentle, more surgical. Not a strike, but a slice meant to bleed slow. “Now all you do is hover around me like you’re waiting for permission to burn.”
JJ stiffens like the words winded him, but he doesn’t argue. He just looks at you—really looks—tongue pressed against his cheek, jaw flexing like he's biting down the part of him that always wants to push back. But there’s something else in his gaze tonight, something wounded and defiant.
“You want me to burn,” he says finally. It isn’t a question.
You don’t answer. You just hold his gaze. Because yes—maybe you do. Maybe you want him to break first. You want him to be the one who ruins things this time. To fall, to reach, to cross the damn line. Because you’ve done it before—for people who weren’t him—and you have the scars to prove it. So maybe you want to know what JJ Maybank would look like in the wreckage.
But before either of you can move, before the moment can tip over the edge—Sarah’s voice crashes in like a wave, loud and light, unbothered by the tension clinging to the space between you.
“There you are!” she calls, weaving her way across the sand with two red cups in hand and a grin that’s all too knowing. “We’re doing shots. You’re both coming.”
You blink like you’re waking up. The heat between you and JJ scatters like ash caught in the wind. You laugh softly—more of an exhale than anything else—and turn your head toward her. “Well, I’m not saying no to that.”
JJ doesn’t speak. But his eyes never leave you. Not as you take the drink from Sarah. Not as your skirt sways with each step you take. Not as your chin lifts like you’re unaffected, untouched.
He stays behind, beer in hand, mouth set in something hard and unreadable.
But you know how this goes.
He’ll follow.
He always does.
Sarah loops an arm around your shoulder as she pulls you back into the glow of the bonfire, the thud of music pulsing through the sand beneath your shoes. You abandon your can of seltzer near a half-buried bucket and take the shot from her hand, knocking it back with practiced ease. The warmth of the liquor hits fast, sharp, but welcome.
Kiara’s beside you in seconds, tossing back her own drink and coughing through a laugh. “Your skirt looks amazing!” she half-yells over the music, swaying closer, eyes glassy and affectionate.
You glance down, brushing invisible lint off the fabric. “It’s a bit uncomfortable, to be honest,” you admit, your voice lighter now, easier in the chaos of friends and firelight.
“That’s the price of looking hot,” Kie shrugs, grinning. “Pain is temporary. The photos are forever.”
You snort. “Says the girl who wore flip flops to a hike last week.”
Sarah throws her head back laughing as Kiara flips you off, and for a moment—just a flicker—you let yourself get lost in it. The music, the fire, the familiar echo of friendship wrapping around your throat like a scarf. Safe and warm, but always a little too tight.
You’ve always loved the beach at night—kegger or not. There was something about it that felt sacred. Like the moonlight gave the island permission to spill its secrets, and the sand kept them buried just deep enough to forget come morning. Out here, under stars and the hum of cheap speakers, the beach belonged to the teenagers of Outer Banks. A place where sins went unnoticed as long as you smiled wide enough and kept a drink in hand.
Your gaze drifted over the stretch of chaos—half-drunk bodies dancing offbeat to music that pulsed more in your ribs than your ears, laughter curling in the air like smoke. It looked like a scene from a coming-of-age movie, blurry around the edges and too golden to be real.
And then you saw him.
Over the fire, at just enough distance to pretend you weren’t looking—but close enough to feel it when your eyes landed on his. He hadn’t noticed you yet. Not really. He was mid-laugh, mouth parted in that effortless grin he reserved for moments where he didn’t have to be in control, where he could pretend he wasn’t suffocating under the pressure of being Rafe Cameron. But you saw him.
You always did.
You hated how well you could recognize him, how instinctive it had become—like your brain was hardwired to know where he was at all times. You could trace that silhouette in your sleep—the way he loomed over his friends without even trying, height and arrogance giving him a natural advantage. Broad shoulders, proud posture, that cocky slouch that always hinted at violence or sex or both. His presence wasn’t just distinct—it was disruptive. You’d know him anywhere.
Even now, in the dim firelight and chaos, you could make out the pale polo shirt clinging to his frame—because of course it’s a polo. Always a fucking polo. You couldn’t tell the exact color, but the collar was rumpled and slightly stained. Your stomach twisted with something dark at the sight of it. Blood maybe? Paint? Or just the residue of another fight he swore he didn’t start. Rafe was always showing up with remnants of something. A bruise. A scab. A half-assed apology.
His hands were fidgeting, something you knew meant he was uncomfortable. Tense. Probably trying not to lose it in front of the Kooks who thought he was some polished legacy prince. You watched his fingers turn over a crumpled napkin like it owed him something, his rings catching the firelight as he ran a thumb over the face of one of them. Polishing it absently. Or maybe ritualistically. Like he needed something to focus on besides whatever was twisting his insides.
Your lips twitched at the memory of those same hands wrapped around your waist, your throat, buried in your hair while he begged in a voice that only came out when you had him beneath you. All that polish, all that control, gone in an instant under the right pressure. You’d seen Rafe Cameron unravel—and you were starting to think it might be your favorite hobby.
Still, watching him now—grinning like he belonged here, like he wasn’t rotting from the inside out—you felt a slow burn work its way through your chest. Not jealousy. Not exactly. Just the quiet throb of knowing something no one else here did. Something deeper than gossip. Something carved from flesh and memory and too many near-misses.
And as your eyes lingered, you wondered how long it would take for him to notice you.
Because he always did.
Your teeth sink into your bottom lip as you keep watching, undetected. Undisturbed. You’re not sure what’s worse: the fact that he hasn’t noticed you yet, or the fact that part of you wants him to. Wants his gaze to snap to yours from across the fire, that twisted smirk to tug at his mouth like a challenge. Because that’s always been the beginning of the end with you two.
Unlike JJ, who orbited around you like he needed permission to burn, Rafe came with the matches already lit—no hesitation, no apologies. JJ was the one you were in love with, the one who felt like home before you even understood what that meant. But Rafe? Rafe was something else entirely. A temptation dressed in chaos and cologne, all sharp edges and splintered morals. He was the wrong choice with perfect timing. And your body, stupid and reckless, never failed to respond.
You knew he was a horrible guy. Maybe even the worst guy. But your body didn’t care about rumors or red flags when he looked at you the way he did. When his hands, rough and ringed, left bruises you didn’t bother covering. The body knew what it liked, and it never asked for permission.
Your gaze stayed glued to the firelit silhouette of him across the sand, hands moving in that slow, methodical way as he polished the glinting silver at his fingers. He wasn’t even looking at you, but it didn’t matter. The pull was already there—lazy and magnetic. He looked like he’d just ruined something and was proud of it, grinning faintly to himself like he was sitting in the aftermath of violence he didn’t regret.
You didn’t need to see his face to know that smile.
You didn’t need to hear his voice to feel the echo of it, somewhere low in your stomach.
A light poke at your shoulder finally broke your trance. You blinked once, slowly, head tilting as you turned to Sarah who was now giggling at her own story, slurring through a retelling of something Pope apparently did earlier with a keg and a dare. You nodded along, smiling faintly like you were keeping up, like you weren’t still feeling the way Rafe’s absence wrapped itself around your ribs tighter than his presence ever did.
Sarah's voice came in and out, too loud and too soft all at once. Her warmth was real, her laugh familiar, but your ears couldn’t settle on it. Not when your eyes had already betrayed you again.
They drifted back across the fire on instinct, like gravity itself had shifted toward him. And there he still was—same stance, same smug stillness, like he knew you were watching. Like he’d known all along.
His thumb dragged slow across the face of his ring again. Almost deliberate.
Your breath caught.
He’s still there, still silent and looming across the fire, half-shrouded in smoke and shadows and whatever sin he's plotting next. His friends are talking animatedly beside him, but Rafe doesn’t say much. Doesn’t need to. That’s what makes him so loud. He wears silence like a crown, like it gives him power. And maybe it does.
You’re not even sure when this fixation started—when the thrill of hating him bled into something darker, hotter. But now it’s in your bloodstream, carved behind your ribs, humming under your skin. You could hate him all you want. You could call him everything he is—violent, cruel, obsessive, fucked beyond repair—but none of that erases the fact that your body remembers his like a curse.
And you hate that part of yourself. The part that keeps turning toward fire just to see how close it can get without being consumed.
You blink once, hard, and drag your attention back to the group, past Sarah’s laugh and the sound of beer bottles clinking, past the music thumping in your chest. But the awareness of him doesn’t fade. It just sits there, heavy and electric.
Rafe hasn’t noticed you yet.
Or maybe he has—and he’s just waiting for the right moment to strike the match.
You haven’t really been listening to the noise around you—not the scattered bursts of laughter, the tipsy chatter of your friends, or the chorus of voices layered across the beach. Everything had dulled into a low hum behind the steady rhythm of your heartbeat and the sound of waves crashing in the distance. Your attention, whether you liked it or not, was tethered to one place. One person.
But Pope’s voice cuts through the static, threading into your ears with just enough amusement to hook you. “Did you put your brother in rice?” he asks Sarah, chuckling as he nods toward the silhouette you’ve been quietly watching for the past few minutes.
Your brows lift slightly, pulled out of your trance as you glance at Pope, then follow his gaze like it’s not already burned into your retinas.
“What do you mean?” Sarah laughs, leaning more fully into John B, her drink wobbling slightly in her hand as her gaze lands on her brother. She sounds light, but there’s an edge of genuine curiosity there too.
“I mean,” Pope says with a lazy grin, “he seems less... unhinged. Less like he’s gonna commit a felony just because someone looked at him wrong.”
You snort softly, finally lifting your drink to your lips and taking a slow sip. Pope turns toward you as if waiting for confirmation, but you only offer a shrug, keeping your face neutral. Inside, though, your stomach tightens. Not because he’s wrong—but because you’ve noticed it too.
You glance back across the fire at Rafe, now deep in some one-sided conversation with Sofia. Or rather, she’s talking. His expression doesn’t shift much—cool, unreadable, the picture of disinterest. One hand plays with the hem of his sleeve, and he’s still rolling that same crumpled napkin between his fingers like it’s the only thing tethering him to the moment.
Sarah hums, squinting slightly through the haze of heat and firelight. “I dunno,” she says after a beat, sounding both thoughtful and distant. “The last overdose kind of... mellowed him. Usually, after something like that, he’s worse. Like the world owes him for not letting him die.”
Her voice is too casual for the weight of her words, like she’s used to this. Like they’ve all been here before. The thought settles heavily in your chest.
“But this time...” she continues, “it’s like he’s okay with being alive.”
There’s a moment of silence after that. Not total, not with the kegger still raging around you—but within your circle, something quiets. And whether it’s intentional or not, you can feel their eyes drifting toward you. JJ especially. You feel the weight of his stare from across Kiara’s shoulder, feel the way he goes a little more still, like he’s bracing for something.
You tilt your head and smile faintly, masking the sharp twist in your gut. “Or maybe Sofia’s just treating him good,” you murmur, your voice low and slow, curling with just enough sarcasm to hide the truth underneath. The smirk that rises to your lips doesn’t reach your eyes.
The group gives polite little reactions—an eye roll from Sarah, a raised brow from Pope—but your gaze has already drifted back to Rafe. Sofia is still talking, animated in the way girls get when they’re nervous or too eager to please. And Rafe, well... Rafe isn’t really listening. Not fully. His eyes aren’t glassy, but they’re far away, distant in the way you’ve come to recognize. Like he’s humoring the moment. Like he’s only halfway in it.
You know that version of him. The quiet kind. The kind that follows a low, simmering rage or a night spent fucking out feelings he can’t name.
And maybe it’s that version that makes your jaw clench. Or maybe it’s the knowing—deep in your bones—that he doesn’t look like that with her. Not really. That whatever quiet calm he’s projecting now isn’t hers to take credit for.
But you don’t say any of that. You just watch. And sip your drink.
Sarah watches her brother for a moment longer, eyes narrowed slightly as she studies the almost mechanical way he nods at whatever Sofia is rambling about. Her brows furrow, and when she turns to you, it’s with a shrug and a slight grimace that looks too contemplative for how drunk she clearly is. “I don’t think so…” she mutters finally, dragging her eyes away from the firelight. “Him and Sofia stopped hooking up months ago.”
You blink once, surprised by the sudden clarity in her tone. The slur is still there, faint around the edges, but the words themselves feel more grounded than anything she’s said all night. She holds your gaze, like she’s trying to emphasize that she’s not bullshitting you, not this time. “She used to be at our house every day after work,” she continues, voice dropping lower, more private. “Like clockwork. She’d bring takeout or sit in the living room pretending she liked whatever movie he picked. But I haven’t seen her there in a while. Not even on weekends. And trust me—Rafe gets loud when he’s with someone. Whole house knew.”
You try to keep your face neutral, but something twists in your stomach anyway. Because Sarah isn’t just stating facts—she’s giving you a timeline, a subtle little warning you didn’t ask for but now can’t ignore. If Sofia isn’t the one keeping Rafe calm lately, if she isn’t the reason for the softness Sarah mentioned earlier… then who is?
Your silence must speak volumes, because Sarah tilts her head, smirking knowingly. “You’d be surprised how often I find his moods suddenly lifted right after he’s seen you,” she says, barely louder than the crackling of the fire behind her. “Or when you’re around. It’s weird. Like you have this... chokehold on him and don’t even realize it.”
You roll your eyes, partly to shield yourself and partly because you don’t have a good response for that. She doesn’t say it with judgment—more like quiet curiosity, like she’s watching a puzzle rearrange itself in real time. The kind of look that makes your skin feel hot, like she’s peeling back something you’ve been carefully hiding.
Still, you force a shrug, playful enough to deflect. “He’s a grown man, Sarah. Maybe he finally figured out therapy and essential oils.”
She snorts, loud and inelegant. “Yeah, and maybe JJ will propose to Kiara tomorrow.”
That earns a real laugh from you, something sharp and bitter at the edges. But it fades just as quickly as it came. Because even if Rafe isn’t with Sofia anymore, even if he hasn’t been for a while... the implication sits heavy in your chest now. That whatever version of him exists lately—the steadier, less violent one—might have something to do with you.
And that? That’s almost more dangerous than if he was still screwing Sofia.
Because Rafe Cameron being in a better headspace because of you means he’s watching, waiting, calculating. It means every slow grin, every passing touch, every comment that lingers too long—none of it is harmless. And that you’re not blameless either.
You glance back toward the fire, and this time, Rafe’s eyes are already on you.
And he’s smiling.
Not like he’s amused. Like he knows.
You feel that familiar spark of irritation bubble up at the sight of his smile—lazy, knowing, entirely too satisfied with himself. It’s the kind of smile that doesn’t just provoke you, it invites something reckless. You tear your gaze away before he can catch you staring back, jaw clenching as your skin prickles from the weight of his stare. You can feel it, sharp and deliberate, cutting across the fire like a hot wire, latching onto the side of your face no matter how far you try to look elsewhere. The conversation around you shifts mercifully toward some other subject, some other scandal or drunken game, but none of it lands. Not with the way Rafe’s watching you. Still surrounded by his friends, still pretending to be part of the noise, but his attention is fixed.
You finish the last of your seltzer with a tight swallow and abandon the empty can beside you in the sand, muttering something vague to your friends about grabbing another drink. You don’t wait for their responses. Your legs move before you can second-guess them, pushing you forward through the crowd with tunnel vision, dodging swaying bodies and discarded solo cups, your eyes glued ahead as you navigate toward one of the forgotten coolers near the edge of the beach. It’s quieter here, the kind of quiet that buzzes in your ears after too much noise. The music fades into the distance, and for a brief second, you breathe—really breathe—listening to the waves crashing in steady rhythm and the creak of the wind bending through the beach grass.
You crouch beside the cooler, lifting the lid with a creak, your fingers digging into ice water that barely chills your skin anymore. Most of the drinks are gone or warm. You frown, pushing a few cans aside until you find one that’s still semi-cold—black cherry Twisted Tea. You turn it slowly in your hand, trying to make out the faded writing in the dim glow from the distant firelight, when a voice cuts clean through the calm.
“Lacy black,” the voice drawls, casual and smug in a way that turns your stomach, “Skimpy enough for the skirt you’re surprisingly wearing.”
You jolt, straightening up too fast, head whipping around to find him leaning just a few paces behind you, shadowed by the dark but unmistakably there. Rafe fucking Cameron. He’s been watching—of course he has. Probably standing there the whole time you were bent over, probably enjoying the view more than he has any right to. Your fingers twitch around the can, the metal denting under your grip as you quickly tug at the hem of your skirt with your free hand, an instinct more than anything else. The gesture feels defensive, small, but your glare is anything but.
“You spying on me now?” you ask, your voice calm but edged, more annoyed than startled. “What, Sofia not stimulating enough conversation-wise?”
Rafe tilts his head, grin deepening. He doesn’t bother defending himself, and that says more than anything else could. “Wouldn’t call it spying. You’re just really fucking hard not to look at tonight.”
You roll your eyes, cracking open the drink and taking a long sip. You let the sweet burn coat your tongue, let it calm the storm in your chest as you study him with narrowed eyes. He’s wearing some soft-colored polo again—cream maybe, or pale blue, you can’t really tell in the dark—but the collar is stained. You notice that again. Dark, messy. Could be blood. Could be ash. Could be wine or nothing at all. But the tension that clings to him is unmistakable, even here. His rings glint as he flexes his fingers, fidgeting, still polishing the edge of one like he needs to keep his hands busy or he might use them for something worse.
“Looks like you came all this way just to be a dick,” you mutter, eyes flicking back to the cooler like maybe you’ll find another drink to excuse your presence.
Rafe steps closer instead. “I came to drink. You just happen to be the better view.”
“You should try a mirror. Might finally scare yourself straight.”
He chuckles, low and slow, and it’s too warm against your skin in the cool air. “That mouth,” he muses, almost fondly. “It’s gonna get you in trouble.”
“It’s already gotten me worse,” you shoot back, still not looking at him, but you feel it—the way he takes that in. The way it winds through him like a wire being pulled tight.
He lets a pause hang between you, lets the quiet between waves stretch just long enough to blur the line between teasing and threat. Then, softly, “You didn’t answer me.”
You blink at him. “About what?”
“The panties.”
Your nostrils flare. “Jesus, Rafe—”
He raises a hand like he’s calling a truce, smile still carved across his face. “Relax. I already saw. Wasn’t really a question.”
You narrow your eyes at him. “You know, sometimes I wonder how you manage to function with all that smugness clogging your brain.”
“You like it,” he replies, tone flat and certain. “You like that I look. That I notice.”
You hate how fast your breath catches. Hate the accuracy in his words. Because yes—he looks at you like you’re something worth ruining for. And maybe part of you likes knowing you hold that kind of power. Maybe it’s what keeps pulling you back in, even when you should run.
“You don’t know what I like,” you say quietly.
Rafe takes another step forward. Close enough now that you can smell his cologne beneath the burn of alcohol, the smoke and sweat that clings to him like armor. “I know enough,” he murmurs, voice low and dangerous. “Enough to know you don’t look at anyone else the way you look at me.”
You lift your chin defiantly, but you don’t move. You don’t tell him he’s wrong. Because maybe you don’t want to.
Instead, you settle on taking another sip of your Twisted Tea, the can cool against your lips as you tilt your head ever so slightly, studying him over the rim. You mean for it to be judgmental, a warning glare hidden behind slow sips—but it doesn’t land that way. It never does with Rafe. Because your gaze lingers too long, your expression softens at the wrong moment, and the way your eyes flicker down to the cut blooming on the corner of his lip gives you away. You watch it like it might open wider if you stare too hard, like the blood might bloom again. He must’ve licked at it recently; there’s a sheen there that catches the moonlight.
You catch yourself staring and force your gaze back up to his eyes. Those baby blues. Too bright, too sharp, too silver in the moonlight, like frost under glass. They’re already locked on you, watching, expectant. There’s something infuriatingly soft in them now—crinkled at the corners with the beginning of a smile. Genuine. Warm, even. Which is absurd considering all the evidence of violence scattered across his skin like a breadcrumb trail. The messed-up hair, the bruised knuckles, the bloodied lip. He looks like someone who just got into a fight and won. And somehow, that makes him look more at ease than usual. Like bruises ground him.
He doesn’t speak. Just lets your silence stretch between you both, taut and humming, like he knows the longer you look at him, the more curious you’ll become. And fuck, you hate that he’s right. There’s a spark of something low in your stomach—not quite lust, not yet. It’s uglier than that. More dangerous. Like giddiness dipped in poison. Like wanting to touch the flame just to see how long it’ll take before you burn.
You shift your weight, sneaker digging into the sand as you try to stand your ground, pretend your legs aren’t buzzing under you. “Who’d you kill?” you mumble finally, voice low, not quite teasing, not quite serious either—just breathless. The words tumble out like an accident, too clumsy, too honest. Like you’ve been wondering since the second you laid eyes on him tonight. Because of course that’s what he looks like: someone who left a body behind just to show up here and lean against a cooler like nothing happened.
His lips twitch like he wants to laugh, but it doesn’t come out. Instead, he flexes his fingers absently, knuckles blooming with shades of purple and blue, as if he’s only now remembering they hurt. He brushes over them with two fingers like he’s proud of them. Like they’re proof.
“No one you’d miss,” he replies finally, voice calm, casual, too controlled.
You scoff, but it’s half-hearted. “That’s not an answer.”
He shrugs, stepping closer—just enough that your space feels smaller, the air between you tighter. “It’s the only one you’re getting.”
You arch a brow, taking another sip of your drink to keep from asking more. Because you do want more. And that makes you hate yourself a little. Not just because of what you’re craving—but who you’re craving it from.
He eyes the drink in your hand, gaze dipping to your lips again as you lower it. “You’re quieter tonight,” he murmurs, tilting his head. “Not like you. Usually you’ve got a whole list of insults locked and loaded.”
“Maybe I’m tired,” you offer, leaning against the edge of the cooler like this is just another party, like you’re not standing in the dark with the most dangerous boy in Outer Banks, being looked at like you’re the secret he wants to keep for himself. “Or maybe you’re not worth the effort.”
His grin widens, flashing teeth. That stupid grin that says he knows every button to push, every switch to flip.
“And yet,” he drawls, voice dipping, “you’re still standing here.”
“Maybe I like the view,” you shoot back.
He steps forward again, close enough that you could count his lashes if you wanted to. “Careful,” he says softly, almost kindly. “You say things like that and I might start thinking you like me.”
You don’t move. Don’t blink. Just stare right back at him and shrug. “Maybe I do.”
That’s when it shifts. The air, the look in his eyes, the way he sways slightly forward like his body’s moving ahead of his brain. The moment feels like standing at the edge of a cliff, knowing the wind’s about to push you forward. He looks at your mouth again. You tilt your head, eyes still locked.
But neither of you moves. Not yet.
The silence presses in again, heavier this time. Your fingers curl tighter around your can. His knuckles flex again.
And still, you don’t leave.
Because maybe you do like him.
Or maybe you just like the danger of wanting him.
And maybe that’s the same thing.
Thinking back to four months ago, guilt and heartbreak dressed in jealousy was all you had after hooking up with Rafe for the first time. You weren’t even sure what drove you to him that night—maybe it was a dare to yourself, maybe it was loneliness laced with something self-destructive. Either way, it happened. And it kept happening. You thought the guilt would be enough to stop it, that hating yourself would somehow absolve the sin of crawling into his bed. It didn’t. Because days turned to weeks, weeks to months, and suddenly you were at his house at the smallest inconvenience. Some mild family drama, a bruised ego, a frustrating shift at work—any excuse to land on his doorstep, in his passenger seat, in his bed. And Rafe? Rafe lived for it. He wasn’t going to admit it—he never would—but it was in the way he always opened the door a little too fast, the way he kept your favorite lighter in his drawer, the way he bought your favorite snacks and pretended they were his.
In the beginning, it was about sex. You told yourself that. Told yourself that was all it could be. But then the nights stopped being transactional. There were nights where nothing even happened—nights where you showed up and just smoked together, legs stretched out across his lap, words soft and slow between you. Nights where he'd take you driving around Figure Eight, letting you blast music and stick your head out the window like you were sixteen again. Sometimes he'd hand you his gun and let you shoot at bottles behind his house. There was always tension. There was always the undercurrent of something about to snap—but it wasn't just lust anymore. It was a rhythm. A routine. And neither of you dared to call it anything more.
Rafe’s life shifted too. You didn’t see it the way he did, but it was there. A pattern forming in the way his eyes searched crowds for you, how he couldn’t enjoy a party unless he was sure you were somewhere nearby. And if you weren’t? His mood went sour. Quiet. Volatile. He started doing things for you—subtle, careful things he hoped you’d notice. Fixing your busted skateboard wheels and leaving it outside your porch before dawn. Quietly paying your overdue insurance bill. Leaving obnoxiously large tips at the café when you were working the counter, always with that smug little smirk like he was doing it to make fun of you. But it wasn’t about the money or the gestures. It was about proximity. About control. About him needing to feel like he was still in the picture even when you weren’t texting back.
Even if, logistically, you were a bitch. A sharp-tongued, distant, emotionally unavailable bitch who went out of her way to avoid any real feelings. Rafe shouldn’t have even been entertaining you. But there were two moments—just two—where he realized he’d gone too far to pretend it was casual anymore. The first was when Jack spiked your drink at a bonfire and Rafe broke three of his ribs without a second thought. The second? Tonight.
He wasn’t planning on it, really. He’d just gotten dressed, hair still damp from the shower, crisp white polo clinging to him in the summer heat. He was halfway to the Kegger, already half-smiling at the thought of seeing you, even if it was from across the fire. He pulled over to get gas and a shooter, something to light a buzz in his veins before seeing you flirt with someone else just to piss him off. And then—he heard it. The voice. That gravelly, smug drawl that made his skin crawl on instinct. Allan. Just behind him. Talking shit.
It wasn’t even what he said at first—just the tone. That stupid, sleazy laugh. Then Rafe caught pieces of it. You. His name. The kind of things no man with a death wish should be saying in public. Before Rafe could even register it, he was moving. Calm. Controlled. Efficient. He grabbed Allan by the ponytail and slammed him into the side of the gas station, knuckles flying, blood spraying. He didn’t stop until Allan was too limp to respond. Then he dragged him behind the building like he was trash—like he was something Rafe needed to throw away before heading to a party.
And now? Now he was standing in front of you on the beach like none of that happened. Like he hadn’t just turned a man into a bloody mess for the crime of speaking your name.
He chuckled, low and humorless, flexing his bruised hand like he still wasn’t satisfied. His knuckles were raw and his lip still bled at the corner, but his eyes glinted like he'd just won something. Then he looked up, gaze sharp and unreadable. “You shouldn’t be alone out here.”
“I’m not,” you replied calmly, raising the can to your lips again, keeping your voice even. “You’re here.”
He smiled slowly, something twisting behind his eyes. “That supposed to comfort me or scare me?”
You tilted your head, considering him. “That depends,” you said, letting the drink linger against your lips before lowering it again. “Do you scare easy?”
There was a flicker of something in his expression—something close to admiration. “Not really,” he said after a beat, voice quieter now. “But you... you got a way of making everything feel like a fucking dare.”
You raised a brow, lips twitching. “And you’ve got a way of never backing down from one.”
He stepped closer, his shadow stretching over yours in the moonlight. Not threatening. Not exactly. Just overwhelming. Just Rafe. “I beat the shit out of someone today,” he said casually, eyes never leaving yours. “And the whole time I was thinking about how you’d look at me if you knew. If you’d be scared. Or... impressed.”
You stared at him, pulse thick in your throat. “Should I be either?”
“Probably,” he said, and his grin was all teeth again. “But I think you like me best like this. Dirty knuckles. Dirty mouth.”
You didn’t deny it. You just held his gaze for another beat, then tipped your can toward him in mock salute before taking another sip.
Because you did like him like this.
And that terrified you more than anything.
There was a beat of silence. And then he asked, quietly, “Did he touch you?” The air went cold. You blinked, hard, like it would reset the moment. But it didn’t. “What?”
“Allan.” His voice was still quiet, but now there was no amusement. Only that deadly edge. “Did he touch you?” You could’ve lied. Should’ve, maybe. But instead, you shrugged. “He tried.” Rafe’s jaw tightened. A muscle in his cheek jumped. You took another sip. “It’s not your problem.”
“Isn’t it?” he asked, stepping even closer. Now you could feel the heat rolling off him, the tension wrapped around his spine like a coil.
“I can handle it,” you said, looking up at him with narrowed eyes. “I don’t need saving.”
“I didn’t do it to save you,” he said. “I did it because I wanted to.”
Somehow, that was worse.
Maybe it was because Rafe Cameron didn’t do things for other people. That was the rule. He was selfish—had always been. He looked out for himself, operated with sharp edges and rough logic that protected him first, no matter who got bruised in the process. He was violent, reckless, and dangerous in ways even the worst guys on this island weren’t. And yet, standing here now—after telling you he beat up your mom’s sleazy boyfriend for talking shit, for daring to say your name like he owned it—you weren’t so sure anymore.
He tilted his head slightly, like he didn’t know what to do next. Like the silence between you was unfamiliar. Which it was. Usually it was filled with gasps and moans, threats and whimpers, your bodies clashing instead of your words. But this wasn’t that. This wasn’t him dragging you behind a house or pinning you against a wall just to get your breath caught in his mouth. This was quiet. This was something else.
Then, slowly, like he was testing the water, he lowered his head until his chin rested lightly against the top of yours. He didn’t touch you anywhere else. Just that. Just the subtle weight of him above you, like he was grounding himself in the moment. Then he shifted forward, tilting down until his forehead replaced the spot where his chin had been, breathing you in so deep it felt like he was trying to memorize the smell of your hair. Still, he didn’t move his hands. He let you be the one to reach out, your free hand brushing lightly over his bruised knuckles, thumb grazing the broken skin that split across them like tiny red secrets.
“I didn’t kill him,” he murmured into your hair, his voice barely audible over the distant crash of waves. The words were low, ragged, strangely reverent. “But it’s gonna take your momma a while to get used to that face in bed…” He snorted softly, the sound more breath than laugh, darkly amused at his own cynicism.
Your mouth twitched, the corner pulling upward in something that wasn’t quite a smile. “You’re insane,” you whispered, voice breathless and brittle. “Unhinged, even.”
Rafe chuckled again, slow and quiet this time, like it crawled up from somewhere deep in his chest. He dragged the tip of his nose along the side of your head, through your hair, pausing by your ear with an intimacy that made your breath hitch. “If I was insane,” he whispered, the words slipping out like a secret, “I would’ve killed him. Shot him clean in the chest, left him face-up behind that station for someone else to find.”
The way he said it—it wasn’t even cruel. It was sensual, almost gentle, like he was describing something beautiful. And it should’ve terrified you. Should’ve made you step back. But instead, your thumb just kept stroking his knuckles, soft and slow like you were trying to soothe a wound that had nothing to do with the skin.
“So why didn’t you?” you asked finally, casual on the surface but thick with something else beneath—curiosity, concern, maybe even a twisted form of admiration.
He pulled back just slightly, just enough to look at you, his lips hovering close, breath fanning over your cheek as he smirked. “Because I don’t carry a silencer,” he said, like that was a perfectly reasonable answer. And then, before you could process it, he leaned forward and pressed a kiss to your cheek—soft, deliberate, warm with something you couldn’t name.
It wasn’t lust. It wasn’t violence.
It was something worse.
It was care.
You stood there in the dark, heart slamming against your ribs, blinking against the heat that bloomed in your chest like firelight on the shore. Because even if Rafe was unhinged and dangerous and utterly wrong for you in every conceivable way—he was still here. Bruised. Bleeding. Quiet. And touching you like he meant it.
And you couldn’t help but lean in.
Just slightly.
Because maybe you meant it too.
The kiss on your cheek lingered. Not in touch—because Rafe had already pulled back—but in sensation, like a phantom thing made of heat and questions. His breath was still near, fanning the curve of your jaw, warm and steady despite the sharp, brutal tension lacing his knuckles. He didn’t move away. Didn’t blink. And you didn’t either.
There was something maddening in the quiet that stretched between you now. The fire behind you crackled and danced against the distant chorus of drunken cheers, but here—on this dark stretch of sand—it was still. Still and alive and loud in all the ways that didn’t involve sound. His eyes were on you again, silver-blue and unreadable, the corner of his lip still bleeding where the cut split open, darker now under the moonlight.
“I scare you?” he asked suddenly, voice low and smooth, but laced with something raw. Like he didn’t know if he wanted the answer to be yes or no. Like he needed it to be both.
You didn’t answer right away. You let your gaze drift to his mouth again—because how could you not? You'd had it on your skin too many times to count. On your throat, your collarbone, your stomach. But somehow, looking at it now felt more vulnerable than feeling it. “Sometimes,” you said finally, the honesty slow and heavy in your throat. “But it’s not the worst thing.”
His smile returned then, small and crooked. Not mocking—something closer to pleased. “Good,” he murmured. “Means you’re not stupid.”
You huffed a small laugh, taking another sip of the now-warm twisted tea just to avoid saying something you'd regret. But Rafe leaned in again, not touching you—just standing close enough to make it impossible to ignore him. You could smell the faint remnants of his cologne mixed with sweat and dried blood. It shouldn't have done anything to you. But it did. God, it did.
“You shouldn’t let people talk about you like that,” he said after a moment, his tone flat now. Controlled, but not cold. “That fucker—Allan. What he said? That shit doesn’t get to live in the air. Not if I’m in the room.”
Your mouth parted, breath catching at the raw possessiveness in his voice. He didn’t say it like he was defending your honor. Rafe wasn’t noble. He said it like your name belonged to him. Like it didn’t matter whether you minded what was said or not—he did, and that was enough.
“You don’t get to police what people say about me,” you murmured, softer than you intended. But the words were still there. Still brave, or maybe stupid.
“No,” he agreed, but didn’t step back. “But I will anyway.”
You let that sit. Let the weight of it settle in the sand around your shoes, in the silence between your bodies. You could’ve argued. Could’ve pushed him. But what was the point? You both knew you liked it. The twisted protection, the blurred morality, the way he defended you with fists and violence and showed affection through bruises and whispered secrets no one else got to hear.
“I know you’ve been watching me,” you said instead, voice quieter now. “Since I got here.”
His jaw clenched—not like he was caught, but like he was irritated you took so long to say it.
“You wore that skirt on purpose,” he said. “Just to fuck with me.”
“Maybe,” you replied, but you were already smirking.
He leaned in again, close enough that his lips brushed the shell of your ear this time. “You want me to lose my mind?” he asked, and it wasn’t rhetorical. His breath was hot and heavy, damp with rage and reverence. “Because I’m already halfway there.”
Your hand moved on its own, fingers wrapping gently around his wrist, where the veins bulged and the skin was still scraped raw from whatever damage he’d done earlier tonight. He looked down at it, then back at you, and for a second, he softened. Not much—but enough. Enough to remember that underneath the chaos of who he was, there was something real pulling him toward you like gravity.
“I don’t care if you lose your mind,” you whispered. “I just don’t want you pretending you’re not already gone.”
He laughed, bitter and breathless, forehead dropping to yours with a thud that made you close your eyes. “You’re such a fucking bitch,” he whispered, and you didn’t even flinch. Because it wasn’t venom, it was devotion. His version of it. And if you were honest with yourself—you liked his version.
“And you’re a fucking psycho,” you murmured back, breath skimming his lips now.
“Match made in hell,” he smirked.
You don’t move, even when his forehead rests heavy against yours. You just breathe him in—salt, sweat, blood, a hint of weed still clinging to his collar like a secret. You’ve spent enough time this close to know how he smells in every state: high, drunk, just out of the shower, after sex, after violence. You know his scent like it’s yours. You hate that. You love it. It’s all the same now.
His fingers twitch at his sides like he’s resisting the urge to grab your face and kiss you stupid, and you know the feeling because you’re fighting it too. His breath is steady against your lips, but he’s not moving. Neither are you. It’s not hesitation—it’s indulgence. The kind of patience that comes when you both already know you’ll give in eventually, so why not savor the moment before the fall?
You press your thighs together subtly, annoyed at your body’s response to nothing more than proximity and breath. But Rafe notices. Of course he does. His eyes drag down your face, over the line of your jaw, the flush in your cheeks, and he grins—slow and deliberate like a wolf who already knows the lamb is going to run but plans to enjoy the chase anyway.
“You get wet when I talk like that?” he asks, not even pretending to be polite, voice low and wrecked and so close to your mouth you can feel each syllable warm against your skin. “Or is it the blood on my knuckles that does it?”
You snort softly, masking the way your pulse kicks up by rolling your eyes, but your body betrays you by not backing away. Not even an inch. “Neither,” you lie, voice cool and flat, wrapping your fingers tighter around the can in your hand just to give them something to do that isn’t digging into his hair or yanking him closer. “It’s the part where you’re stupid enough to think this is still just sex.”
His face changes, not entirely, but enough to let you know the words hit. Not in a way that hurt him—Rafe Cameron doesn’t bruise easy emotionally—but like you cracked something open he wasn’t ready to admit. He looks at you like he wants to say something real, something ugly, and just when his lips part—ready to speak it into the air—he shuts them again. Jaw locking tight.
Instead of words, he steps closer. His body brushes against yours, chest to chest now, and you feel the full weight of him like a shadow swallowing yours whole. His hand finally moves, one of them raising slowly—so slow it’s maddening—until he’s brushing his thumb across your bottom lip. It’s gentle, shockingly so, like he’s scared you’ll disappear if he presses too hard. His skin is warm and rough, and it lingers just barely, teasing the sensitive skin there until your breath falters.
“You want me to say it?” he murmurs, gaze pinned to your mouth like he’s memorizing the way your lips part when he speaks to you like this. “You want me to admit it?”
You don’t answer. Because yes, you do. And no, you don’t. You want it and you fear it in equal parts. Because if Rafe Cameron says out loud what you both know, then it becomes real. And once it’s real, it’s no longer just lust and blurred lines and bruised lips in dark corners. It becomes something you can’t walk away from without consequence.
But then his hand drops, skimming the side of your neck in a featherlight touch that makes you shiver. He notices. Of course he does. “I don’t like sharing,” he whispers, mouth brushing the shell of your ear again, lower now, like he’s tucking the confession into your skin. “I don’t like people looking at you. Thinking they can touch you. Talk about you.”
“And what are you gonna do about it?” you whisper, not quite mocking, but close. Your lips twitch, taunting him. Pushing him.
“I already did,” he says, voice dark and calm and dangerous.
You don’t doubt it. You don’t even flinch. Because this is how it’s always been with Rafe. He ruins things in your name and looks at you like he’s waiting to be thanked for it. And maybe the worst part is—you kind of want to thank him.
His hand finds your hip then, fingers brushing the edge of your skirt. Not pulling, not grabbing—just resting there like a threat. Like a promise. And you let him. You let him touch you, stand in front of you, stare at you like you hung the fucking moon, and you don’t tell him to stop. Because Rafe Cameron is a thousand bad decisions wrapped in a pretty boy shell, and you’re already past the point of pretending you won’t make every single one of them.
“You always wear black lace when you know you’re gonna see me?” he asks again, voice lower now, and there's something almost playful in it. Almost.
“Maybe I just like lace,” you offer, lifting your gaze back to his. “Not everything I do is about you.”
He hums in disbelief, thumb brushing your bare thigh now, higher than it should be for where you’re standing. “That’s bullshit and you know it.”
You didn’t say anything. Neither did he. Because the silence had more weight than anything either of you could spit out, more meaning than any insult or low blow you could land on him in a moment of weakness. His forehead was still against yours, your breaths tangled together, and it felt like if either of you leaned just a little closer, the whole world might cave in. You felt it in your bones—the slow, dragging inevitability of something ruined long before it began. And the worst part? You liked it. You wanted it. The ache of it, the press of something filthy and intimate laced with the kind of fondness that people like you weren't supposed to deserve.
His hands hovered at his sides now, balled into fists because Rafe wasn’t used to restraint. He was the type of guy who touched without asking, who pulled and grabbed and took what he wanted. But now, with you, in this dim part of the beach with no one around but the ghosts of every wrong decision you both made, he stood still. Like your silence was holy. Like he knew that if he laid a single finger on you right now, he wouldn’t stop. Not until he’d torn through whatever little boundaries you had left between each other.
“I think about it a lot,” he muttered, and you almost didn’t hear it. His voice was so quiet it got lost in the waves for a second, like he was ashamed of saying it. But then his eyes flicked to yours, sharp again. “What it would feel like. If I kissed you when I wasn’t angry. Or high. Or trying to make you forget someone else.”
You swallowed hard. The can in your hand felt too cold suddenly, slick with condensation, and your knuckles were stiff from gripping it too tightly. You didn’t know what to say to that—because wasn’t that what you thought about, too? In the quiet moments between your friends' laughter and the way JJ’s eyes lingered on you across the fire? In the dark stretches of night when Rafe would text you something stupid and filthy and you’d still go to him anyway?
“You wouldn’t know what to do with me if it wasn’t messy,” you said finally, the words cracking a little at the edges. “You’d get bored. You’d ruin it just to feel something.”
He laughed—low, guttural, cruel. Not at you, though. At himself. Because it was true, and he hated it. Hated that you saw right through him, right down to the splintered core of who he was. But he didn’t deny it. Rafe Cameron never denied the parts of him that were ugly.
“Maybe,” he admitted, dragging a hand through his hair again, that single ring on his pinky catching the moonlight. “But I’d ruin you slow.”
You looked away, breath catching, because he meant it. Not like a threat—but a promise. The kind that wasn’t sweet or soft or romantic. The kind that crawled beneath your skin and stayed there.
“Then don’t start something you can’t finish,” you muttered, not really to him—but to yourself. Because you were already in it. Neck-deep and flailing and still too proud to admit you didn’t want out.
He stepped closer—not touching you, but close enough that your bare arm brushed the sleeve of his polo, that his breath fluttered the baby hairs at your temple. His voice was a gravel-smooth whisper when he finally said, “Then stop pretending you want me to.”
You turned to face him fully then, and for a second you were both just breathing, staring, unraveling at the seams together. You didn't even blink when his hand finally lifted, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear, knuckles trailing your jaw with reverence that didn’t match the person. You hated how good it felt. How easy it would be to fall into him like this—no games, no sharp edges, just the bruised tenderness of what you'd both been dancing around for months.
But you didn’t close the distance. Not yet.
Instead, you lifted the can again, took another slow sip, your eyes never leaving his. “Finish the thought,” you said quietly. “If you kissed me when you weren’t angry or high or trying to erase someone else… what then?”
His smile was crooked again, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. His fingers traced down your arm, slow, barely-there. “Then I wouldn’t let you leave.”
You felt that line in your spine. In your chest. And it stayed there long after he said it.
“Don’t make promises you can’t keep, Rafe,” you said, the faintest shake in your voice betraying how deeply you wanted to believe him.
“I don’t make promises,” he replied. “I just take what I want.”
And the worst part?
You wanted to let him. Because Rafe Cameron wasn’t for promises. He didn’t speak in futures, didn’t build dreams on pillow talk or talk about the what-ifs of tomorrow like most boys with good intentions did. That was for JJ. For the boy you’d written about in the margins of your notebooks, the one you used to imagine first kisses and late-night confessions with. Rafe was something entirely different—darker, more volatile, more real in a way that scared the hell out of you and thrilled you all at once. Rafe was the storm you never wanted to survive. And you? You were the kind of girl who smiled at thunder. So it worked. Brokenly. Shamefully. Inevitably. The world would keep spinning no matter how many times you ended up in his bed or how many lies you told yourself to get there. The Earth never paused for two people losing control. It just spun harder.
"Promises are for pussies, angel..." he muttered, licking the edge of a split in his lip, like the taste of his own blood grounded him. His brows pinched just slightly, but there was something amused behind the way he looked at you, as if he was forming the next twisted sentence in his mind just for the sake of watching your reaction. “If I made you promises, I’d break them on purpose. Just to piss you off. Just to see that little twitch in your jaw.” He smirked at that, cocky and careless, like his cruelty was his favorite flavor of affection.
You chuckled, quiet and unwillingly genuine. And the effect on him was instantaneous. Like he didn’t expect it. Like that soft noise cracked open something inside of him he couldn’t tape back together even if he tried. His smirk faltered for a second—just a second—and something near-tender replaced it, blooming slow across his bruised features. The tension in his shoulders didn’t drop, but he shifted slightly, like the sound of your laugh was a place he suddenly wanted to sit inside.
"Promises are for lovers, no?" you asked then, arching a brow with a lazy sort of defiance that didn't match the pace of your heart. You tilted your head just slightly, lips quirking up in that taunting way you knew always got under his skin. You liked seeing what your words could stir in him—what part of his ego they scraped.
“So we’re not lovers?” he replied, mock-hurt thick in his tone, hand drifting to his chest like he was wounded, dramatic and boyish and dangerous all in one breath. He leaned in closer again, voice dropping to something deeper—something that curled around your ribs like smoke. “That’s funny, considering I’ve had my mouth on every inch of you.”
The words hung there, indecent and intoxicating, but you didn’t flinch. You didn’t look away. Because he wasn’t lying. Because your body still remembered the ghost of his touch and the taste of his name when you bit it into a pillow.
“Lovers care,” you murmured after a beat, slow and deliberate. “Do you care, Rafe?”
That made him pause. Just a flicker of something in his eyes—something too fast and too raw to catch fully before it vanished beneath the usual glaze of arrogance. He didn’t answer right away. He didn’t even blink. Just stared at you like he wanted to crawl inside your head and scream into the hollow spaces until all you heard was his voice.
“I care enough to fuck up anyone who touches you,” he said finally, voice calm but violent in its undertone. “Does that count?”
You didn’t reply. You didn’t need to. Because you knew what that meant. Knew it was the closest thing to an I love you you were ever going to get from a boy like Rafe Cameron. Even worse—you were starting to think it might be enough.
You took a final sip from your can, the warm, sugary burn coating your tongue as you let the emptiness settle. Then you tossed the can to the sand like it didn’t matter—because it didn’t. Not in this moment. Not with him. The firelight danced faint and distant behind you, casting long, flickering shadows, but here in this quiet sliver of beach, it was only the moon above and the two of you toeing the line between lust and something deeper. Something you both refused to name.
You stepped closer without thinking, your bare legs brushing against his jeans, your body folding slightly into his space. Close enough to smell the heat still clinging to his skin, the faintest trace of sweat, blood, and his cologne—clean but expensive, sharp but comforting in the worst way. And your hand—God, your hand reached up before your brain could stop it, tentative and fragile in a way that didn't match the hurricane you were offering it to. Your fingers found his jaw first, thumb hovering a beat too long before brushing gently across the cut on his lip.
He stilled.
Not just in posture—but completely. Like the electricity you sparked in him short-circuited something internal. His breath hitched in the quietest way, a subtle shift in his chest, barely noticeable if you weren’t watching him like you always did. You expected him to flinch or tease or say something snide. But instead, he just stared. At you. Through you. Like he couldn’t quite make sense of the way you were touching him so softly, so goddamn tenderly, like he hadn’t just bloodied his knuckles for you. Like you weren’t always two seconds away from tearing each other apart.
"...Did he land a punch?" you asked finally, your voice small and thin and strained around the edges, like you were trying not to let the worry drip out from between the words. Your thumb moved again, just a slow trace across the angry skin, a gesture more loving than anything either of you were used to.
His brow furrowed. Something in his jaw twitched like he didn’t know what the hell to do with the quiet kindness in your tone. The cut split just slightly under the pressure of your touch, and he hissed through his teeth, but he didn’t move. He let you do it. Let you take him in your hands like he was something worth being careful with.
“Yeah,” he muttered eventually, his voice low and rough from disuse. “One. Before I broke his nose.” His gaze didn’t waver from yours, didn’t flicker to your lips or the hand still ghosting along his mouth. It just burned. All that unspoken heat and pent-up ache pooling in the narrowing distance between your bodies.
You didn’t smile. You didn’t scold him. You didn’t say thank you.
Instead, you just stood there, breathing him in, letting your thumb drag just slightly lower to the edge of his chin, as if memorizing the sharp line of it would somehow help you understand him better. But it wouldn’t. Because Rafe Cameron wasn’t meant to be understood. He was meant to be felt—like fire, like fury, like the rush of falling from a high place you had no business climbing in the first place.
And even now, with blood drying on his face and bruises blooming along his knuckles, he looked at you like you were worth it. Like he’d do it again. Like the only thing he regretted was not hitting harder.
“I thought I was gonna kill him,” he said suddenly, a confession, not a threat. “I wanted to.”
You didn’t look away. You didn’t recoil. You just held his eyes and let your fingers drop from his lip to his jaw, tracing the curve with a kind of care you knew he wasn’t used to. “But you didn’t.”
His gaze dropped to your mouth then, not out of lust, but something heavier. Like he wanted to say something and didn’t know how, so he stared at your lips like they could help him figure it out. “I didn’t want to fuck it up,” he muttered. “Not with you in my head.”
The silence that followed was thick, laced with unspoken things neither of you were ready to name. You weren’t lovers. Not officially. Not publicly. But standing here on the outskirts of a drunken bonfire, hearts thudding in the dark, maybe you were something worse—something deeper. A secret. A sanctuary. A slow collapse dressed like a connection. And that was something you both knew how to hold onto, even if it cut your hands open every time.
His words didn’t land like a blow—they sank in slow, heavy. Not with you in my head. They clung to your skin like humidity, settled somewhere between your lungs and your stomach, weighing down the parts of you that always convinced yourself this wasn’t serious. That he wasn’t serious. That this thing—whatever it was—was just sex and silence and shared loneliness. But now he was looking at you like you haunted him, like you were the reason he didn’t go too far, and that was worse. Because that meant you mattered. That meant he was thinking about you even when you weren’t there.
Your hand was still on his jaw. You could feel the clench of it now, the flicker of restraint buzzing just under the surface like an exposed wire. He looked taller like this. Not physically, but emotionally. Like the weight of what he carried—his violence, his obsession, his need—made him more than a boy. Less human, somehow. But it didn’t scare you. It should’ve. But it didn’t.
“You make it sound like I’m some kind of fucking conscience,” you said softly, your lips twisting into something between a smile and a grimace. “That’s not what I am to you.”
Rafe tilted his head slightly, brushing his cheek into your palm like he didn’t even mean to. Like your touch was instinct now, like he couldn’t help but lean into it even if the rest of him was trying to keep his distance. “Maybe not,” he admitted. “But you’re the only thing I don’t want to ruin.”
It was such a stupid thing to say. Soft and tragic and so very un-Rafe. But the moment it left his mouth, you felt it. In your bones. In the ache between your ribs. Because you knew what it cost him to say it. To be vulnerable like this, even if it was buried beneath his usual brand of recklessness and blood.
You didn’t know what to say to that. You weren’t good with words when it came to feelings. You were sarcastic and mean and deflected everything with a joke. But this? This didn’t feel like something you could deflect. So instead, you leaned in too, just a little, until your foreheads touched again. A ghost of closeness. A breath of surrender.
“I don’t want you to ruin me either,” you whispered.
And there it was—laid bare between you. No smirk. No sarcasm. Just quiet honesty dressed in moonlight and bruised lips. His breath hitched again, and you felt his hands finally, finally rise from his sides, hovering near your waist like he was asking for permission. His fingers curled into the fabric of your skirt, just lightly, like he needed to hold something to anchor himself.
“I’m not gonna kiss you,” he said, voice tight, hoarse. “Not here. Not when I’m like this.”
You blinked up at him, and your heart cracked a little because he meant it. Because it wasn’t about control or games or who’d give in first. It was about respect. Twisted, possessive, deeply fucked-up respect. And from Rafe Cameron, that was the most honest kind of affection he could give.
“I know,” you said.
But you didn’t move away. Neither did he. You just stayed there, in the quiet dark corner of the beach, letting the space between your bodies whisper every word you weren’t ready to say out loud. Because it wasn’t love. Not yet. Maybe not ever
Rafe's hands finally settled on your waist, the touch careful but firm—like even now, even after everything he’d done tonight, he still wasn’t sure you wouldn’t disappear under his fingers. He held you there like that for a moment, watching you with those haunted, hungry eyes, the ones that always seemed to flicker between wanting to protect you and ruin you in the same breath. The weight of his stare was enough to make your chest tighten. And still, you stayed.
Then, slow and deliberate, he leaned in—closer than before. Not in a rush. Not desperate. Just intent. Like he was about to whisper something unholy, something final. But he didn’t speak. Instead, he brushed his lips against the corner of your mouth—feather-light and maddeningly reverent. Not a kiss, not exactly. Just enough to make your breath hitch and your heart drop somewhere near your knees.
It felt like a brand, that simple, almost-innocent kiss. Like something he was leaving behind on purpose. A mark that wasn’t visible but would stay with you anyway. And when he pulled back, his expression had shifted—colder again, quieter. Not because the moment didn’t matter, but because it did.
You didn’t say anything. You didn’t need to. You just let your hand fall from his face, your fingertips grazing his wrist on the way down. And he let go of your waist in return, not suddenly, but with a hesitance that betrayed how much he wanted to stay here, hidden with you in the dark where things didn’t have names and rules didn’t apply.
You both stepped back at the same time. Like it was choreographed. Like some part of you had always known this moment had an end.
Rafe ran a hand through his hair, exhaling slowly as he looked back toward the glow of the bonfire in the distance. “We should go,” he muttered, more to himself than to you.
“Yeah,” you echoed, already turning away from the cooler and the shadows. “They’ll start wondering.”
He didn’t ask if you meant your friends or JJ specifically. And you didn’t offer that clarity either.
You walked back first, sand sinking under your sneakers, your body still buzzing in the places he touched, in the places he didn’t. You didn’t look back, but you could feel him behind you, a few paces behind, watching the way your skirt moved, memorizing it like he always did.
And as you reached the edge of the firelight and the chaos of the beach, laughter and music swallowed you whole again. Voices called out. Someone handed you another drink. JJ’s silhouette loomed somewhere in the distance.
You slipped easily back into your place in the circle of noise and light—face calm, expression smooth, like nothing happened. Like Rafe Cameron hadn’t just kissed the corner of your mouth like it meant something.
But you could still feel it burning there.
And Rafe? He stayed a little further off, his presence more distant, leaning on a log by the fire like he hadn’t just threatened to unmake you with nothing but a look. He didn't come near you again.
Not right away.
You thrived in the chaos of parties and bonfires. The noise, the sea air thick with smoke and laughter, the reckless swirl of it all—it dulled your senses and gave you just enough to do, just enough to drink, just enough people to smile at to convince yourself you were fine. That the hollow ache in your chest could be soothed by someone else’s seltzer and a game of flip cup. You had grown used to this version of yourself, the one who knew how to dance just enough to be watched, who knew how to sip slowly and leave early, the one who used to watch JJ and Kiara and feel the kind of jealousy that settled in your bones like salt from the sea. It used to rot you from the inside out. You expected to feel that tonight. Expected your gaze to wander until it landed on JJ's arm slung over Kiara's waist, his head tipped back in laughter, that easy grin lighting up the part of him that used to be only yours.
But you didn’t look for him this time.
Your mind stayed rooted further down the beach, where the shadows kissed the waves and the firelight couldn't reach. Where Rafe Cameron had kissed the corner of your mouth with a reverence that wasn’t romantic, but something darker—possessive and volatile and undeniably his. Where he’d murmured violence like a promise, as casually as other boys said compliments. I didn’t kill him, but I should’ve. You don’t let filth speak your name. And you believed him.
Now, your eyes found him at every chance you had, and not by accident. Not even subconsciously. It was purposeful. It was need. Every time Sarah spun away in conversation, every time Pope and John B burst into some retelling of a story you didn’t care to follow, every time Kie laughed too hard at something JJ whispered in her ear—you looked for him. Rafe. Leaning against a log, drink in hand, jaw tight like he was forcing himself to stay still. He was further down the fire’s ring, close enough to see the expressions on your face but far enough to not be suspicious. Just barely. He watched you with that hooded stare that never looked nervous but always looked intense. Like you were some sort of living sin he couldn’t wait to confess again and again.
And you—God, you knew what this was turning into. You saw it plain as day. The lines were getting blurry. He wasn’t just a mistake anymore, wasn’t just a fuck to quiet the ache in your chest. It wasn’t even about JJ tonight. That was the terrifying part. It wasn’t about proving anything or making anyone jealous. It was about the way Rafe looked at you like the rest of the world didn’t exist, like he could build something dark and sharp out of the wreckage of you both and call it home.
You didn't want to say it out loud—you wouldn't—but you hoped he knew. That whatever this was blooming inside you, it was growing deep. Tangled roots in scorched soil, something doomed but still blooming anyway. Something too stubborn to die.
Then your phone pinged. The sharp buzz against your thigh cut through the noise. You unlocked it slowly, already knowing. Just one text.
got weed at home
It was sent at 11:45 p.m., and your stomach fluttered at how casual it was. It was ridiculous—how intimacy settled into the smallest gestures with him. The unspoken understanding. The kind of message that wasn’t really about weed and wasn’t really about home. It was about you. About him wanting you to come back with him, without needing to beg for it.
Another ping.
come home with me?
You looked up, phone still in hand, and there he was. Already watching. His thumb flicking against the edge of his lighter absently, his mouth parted just slightly like he was saying the words out loud to himself. His eyes met yours across the fire, and for the briefest moment, you let yourself imagine that he looked pleading. Just a bit. Like maybe, beneath all the bravado and chaos, Rafe Cameron was asking—not demanding, not expecting—but asking you to come back with him. Not for sex. Not for weed. Not even for comfort. Just to be there. With him.
Your fingers hovered over your phone, the blue glow lighting your face in the dark. And without really thinking, without weighing anything like you used to when it came to JJ, you typed back something simple. Something honest.
yeah. just gimme ten.
You hit send, locking your phone like you'd get struck down for texting him, and took a sip of your new drink—whatever it was, you didn’t even register the taste. Sarah said something beside you, and you nodded along, smiled even. You could pretend for a few more minutes. Pretend your heart wasn’t already walking toward the car parked on the edge of the beach. Pretend you didn’t already taste the cigarette on his lips. Pretend this wasn’t becoming something that no one else would understand.
Because Rafe Cameron was waiting.
And you were already his.
You didn’t tell anyone you were leaving. Not because you were hiding it—at least, that’s what you told yourself—but because you didn’t owe anyone an explanation. You stood there in the flicker of the bonfire for another long minute, taking in the way the shadows clung to Sarah’s smile, to Kie’s swaying silhouette, to JJ’s back as he walked away to grab another drink. None of them noticed. And even if they did, none of them would ask. You'd conditioned them to let you vanish like that, to slip away into the smoke and music and not reappear until the next afternoon, bruised knees and blurred memories in tow.
You moved slow at first. Casual. The way someone might wander off to pee behind the dunes or grab something from their car. But as soon as you were past the soft line of firelight and feet stomping to a song that was starting to give you a headache, your pace changed. It sharpened. Like your body was reacting to a signal only it could hear.
You didn’t even have to text again. Because as you crested the slight dip of sand that marked the end of the crowd, there he was. Leaned against the passenger side of his truck, arms crossed loosely like he hadn’t just beaten someone bloody for you earlier. Like this was just another night. Another ride. Another you.
He straightened when he saw you. Didn’t smile. Didn’t smirk. Just watched as you walked toward him, the tension so thick it almost felt like fog between your bodies. There was something electric about the way your footsteps slowed the last few paces, like instinct demanded you soak up this moment. The way he reached out and wordlessly opened the door for you, like you were his girl. Like it was known. Decided.
You climbed in without a word, letting the door shut you into his world.
And neither of you said anything as he got in beside you and turned the key. The engine hummed to life, the headlights casting long shadows over the sand, and just before he shifted into drive, he turned toward you. His hand found the back of your neck—not rough, not tender, just there—like it belonged, like he needed the contact to keep from unraveling.
“You took your time,” he muttered, thumb brushing over the sensitive dip just beneath your ear.
You looked at him then, really looked at him, letting your eyes trace the cut on his lip, the slightly swollen knuckle on his right hand, the shadowed look in his eyes that said he hadn't come down from the high of violence yet. And maybe wouldn’t. Not until after he had you.
“You waited,” you murmured in return, voice low and even.
He didn’t argue. Just gave a small nod, jaw ticking once as he turned forward and shifted into drive.
The headlights cut through the night, carving a path through the sand and out onto the empty road. You watched the beach disappear behind you in the side mirror, and still, your heartbeat hadn’t slowed.
Because tonight, you weren’t heading back to someone who’d make you feel small for wanting. You were going with the only person twisted enough to match the storm inside you.
And maybe that wasn’t love.
But it was something.
In the span of four months, you’d sat in that same passenger seat more times than you cared to admit. Sometimes drunk out of your mind, head pressed to the window, words slurring as you bitched about JJ or your mom or whatever asshole made you feel small that day. Other times stone sober and bitter, arms crossed tight against your chest while Rafe drove in silence, his knuckles tight on the steering wheel, jaw ticking to the rhythm of whatever was playing low on the radio. And then there were the high nights—the ones where you’d laugh too loud at nothing, feet up on his dash, one hand lazily hanging out the window as the wind whipped through your hair and Rafe grinned despite himself. It didn’t matter the version of you he got—hammered, high, bitter, soft—he never seemed to flinch. He just let you be. Sometimes he even seemed to enjoy it.
Tonight felt different. The silence wasn’t filled with tension exactly, but it was heavier than usual, like both of you knew something had shifted and were pretending not to notice. Rafe’s fingers tapped the wheel as he drove through the empty, familiar streets of Outer Banks, the dashboard light casting a sharp glow over the angles of his face. You stole glances when you thought he wouldn’t notice, watching the way his jaw flexed, the line of his throat when he tilted his head slightly, the way his lashes looked too delicate for someone so violent. He didn’t say a word, and neither did you. The music played low, something bass-heavy and slow, but the silence between you was louder.
And yet your stomach fluttered the way it did before something irreversible happened. You tried to ignore it, tried to bury the rising guilt and shame under the familiar cover of lust and heat and all the unnamed feelings that were starting to press against the inside of your ribs like a bruise. You used to believe that if you ignored something long enough, it’d die on its own. But this thing with Rafe had roots. Roots you’d watered too often, even if you called it something else every time.
You shifted in your seat, fiddling with the hem of your skirt, suddenly too aware of everything. Your skin. The way your leg brushed his center console. The warmth of the air inside the truck, clinging to you like a second skin. You wanted to say something—anything—to cut the tension, to drag things back to the version of this you understood. The reckless, filthy version where the only thing that mattered was how fast he could get his hand between your legs or how rough his mouth could be against yours. But those versions were fading. Slowly, then all at once.
Because lately, you’d wake up tangled in his sheets, blinking against the morning light, only to find him already awake—already watching. And he wouldn’t speak. Wouldn’t touch. Just stare like you were something he didn’t quite know how to categorize. Like he was memorizing the shape of you, not because he needed to, but because he wanted to. And the worst part? One night, when you were barely awake, barely conscious of anything other than the weight of him behind you, he’d leaned in and pressed a kiss to your forehead. Not your mouth. Not your neck. But your forehead. An intimate gesture that belonged to someone else. Someone who cared. For people he didn't plan to discard. For lovers.
You never brought it up.
Neither did he.
You shifted in your seat now, thighs pressed together, arms folded tight against your chest like maybe you could press the thoughts back down where they belonged. Rafe didn’t look at you, but you could feel the awareness rolling off him in waves. He felt it too. This thing between you—this living, breathing thing neither of you wanted to give language to because it meant something would break if you did. So instead, you let the silence linger. Let the miles pass in low hums and shadows. Let the storm churn just beneath your skin while he drove you toward whatever version of hell the two of you had built out of touch, tension, and shared secrets.
Somehow you knew, deep down, that neither of you were ever going to come back from this. Not really. And maybe that was the point. Maybe Rafe didn’t do promises. But you were starting to think he did you.
You should’ve drank more. Should’ve let yourself get sloppy, messy, untouchable by anything that required clarity. Being hammered gave you the kind of brutal liberty that made everything feel like a distant joke. Yeah, you'd have to deal with the wreckage in the morning—delete the Snap stories, mumble half-hearted apologies for whatever texts you sent or whatever punch you threw or wherever you ended up puking—but at least you wouldn’t be feeling this in the moment. The pressure of silence. The weight of breathing next to someone who had seen you at your ugliest and still dragged his mouth down your body like you were something holy. You weren’t drunk now. Not even close. And that made the air thick, made the inside of Rafe’s car feel smaller and tighter with every second, like you were being forced to sit inside the aftermath of a storm that hadn’t even finished yet.
You glanced at him out of the corner of your eye. His hands were on the wheel, relaxed in a way that felt too deliberate, like he was trying to make this feel normal. Like it didn’t matter that a few hours ago your mouth was on his, your nails in his shoulder blades, your teeth grazing his throat as he whispered things you’d never repeat in daylight. And now here you were. Quiet. Sober. Sitting three inches apart and feeling every single one of them.
You swallowed hard, voice catching in your throat before you could stop it. “Does it feel different to you?”
He didn’t answer right away, just exhaled through his nose and gave a dry chuckle. “What, not fucking in the backseat this time?”
Your eyes flicked toward him, jaw tightening. “That’s not what I meant.”
“I know,” he said, softer this time, eyes still on the road like looking at you might give something away. “It feels different.”
The admission sent something sharp through you. Something hot and alive. You weren’t even sure you wanted him to say it out loud. Not because you didn’t believe him, but because you did. Because you’d felt the shift, too. Felt it creeping in under your skin like vines, slow and dangerous. And maybe it started a few nights ago when he asked you to stay, not to fuck, not to kill the silence—but just to sleep. Or maybe it was when he kissed your forehead, or when you started craving the sound of his voice more than the weight of his body. You didn’t know. But it was there now. Sitting with you. Breathing with you.
“I don’t know what to do with it,” you admitted, quieter than you meant to. Your voice cracked halfway through the sentence and you winced, hating how naked it sounded.
Rafe finally looked at you then, really looked. His brows furrowed, eyes narrowed slightly like he was trying to read the parts of you you didn’t put into words. “You don’t have to do anything,” he said. “That’s the whole point, right? You get to pretend none of it’s real.”
“And you’re okay with that?” you asked, biting the inside of your cheek.
“No,” he said without hesitation. “But I’ll take what I can get.”
That landed hard. Too hard. You turned your head to look out the window, chest tightening, fingers fidgeting with the hem of your skirt. “I still love him,” you whispered.
“I know.”
You breathed through the silence that followed, trying not to cry or scream or do something stupid like reach for his hand. You hated how he said it without anger. Like he’d already accepted being the second choice. Like he’d decided that being near you in whatever capacity was worth the price of never being the one you chose first.
Your pulse quickened, mouth going dry, torn between curling up in his bed and letting him fuck the confusion out of you—or opening the door and throwing yourself out of the moving car just to get away from the closeness of it all. From the fact that you could smell his cologne and blood and still wanted to bury your face in the space between his shoulder and neck and forget every version of yourself that existed before this.
“I’m not good at this,” you muttered. “I’m not good at anything.”
Rafe scoffed lightly. “That’s bullshit.”
You looked at him, annoyed but grateful, and he grinned, a sharp little thing with no humor. “You’re excellent at being a bitch,” he added dryly. “Elite, really.”
You snorted despite yourself, shaking your head as you leaned back against the seat. “Fuck you.”
He glanced sideways again, voice quieter this time. “You already did.”
The tension lingered, wound tight in your chest like a rubber band stretched too far, one second from snapping. Whatever small, fleeting relief that had settled between you after the laughter had died was gone now, replaced by silence again—thicker this time, meaner. Your teeth found your bottom lip, worrying at the already split skin like it would keep your mouth from moving, from saying something stupid. The copper taste of blood was familiar, and you barely flinched when your teeth sank into a spot that hadn’t healed yet. Your fingers moved on instinct, brushing against the torn flesh, inspecting the red smear glinting under the dashboard light. It irritated you more than it hurt.
Rafe caught the motion from the corner of his eye, his own teeth grazing the cut on his lower lip like he felt it, too—your discomfort, the physical manifestation of all the things you wouldn’t say out loud. His hands tightened on the steering wheel, and for a second you thought maybe he wouldn’t say anything, maybe he’d let it fester the way he usually did. But then his voice cut through the silence—low and steady, not sharp, but not gentle either. “You know…” he started, slow and deliberate, “you like to pretend we’re so different. Like I’m the fuck-up and you’re the girl with the guilty conscience and the sad eyes who just happens to make bad decisions.”
You turned your head, eyes narrowing, pulse skittering with anticipation before the blow even landed.
“But the only real difference between us?” he continued, his voice almost thoughtful now, almost bored. “Is that unlike you, I don’t pretend to have any shame. I don’t act like I’m hiding something. You think sneaking out at sunrise makes you the good guy?” He let out a humorless laugh—not cruel, not mocking, just hollow. Just tired. “I don’t hide you. I don’t treat you like something that needs to be kept quiet.”
That made your stomach twist. You opened your mouth, but he kept going, eyes still fixed on the road like he couldn’t look at you while he said it. “You have this routine,” he muttered, jaw tight, “where you crawl into my bed after you’ve fucked up your own head. You take my weed, my blow, my fucking time—let me touch you like no one else gets to—and then you walk out before it’s even daylight. And then, every fucking time, you toss that same line at me like a lifeline: ‘I’m still in love with JJ.’”
He finally looked at you then, and it made your breath catch. His eyes weren’t angry, not exactly. Just tired. Bitter. “Like that sentence means anything anymore,” he added quietly.
You blinked, stunned by the brutal clarity of it all. You could feel yourself shutting down, heart rising to your throat, defensiveness bubbling in your chest like bile.
“You’re jealous,” you said, but it came out shaky, unsure. Weak.
Rafe scoffed, shaking his head as he looked back at the road, the corner of his mouth curling in something dark. “Jealous?” he echoed. “Nah. I just think it’s funny. You keep acting like that boy actually knows how to love you.” His voice dipped lower, more dangerous. “Like he isn’t confusing wanting to fuck you with actually knowing you. Like he’s not a massive pussy who thinks loyalty means sticking by someone he doesn’t even want the way I do.”
You stared at him, blinking hard, vision stinging at the edges from something you refused to call emotion. “You don’t want me,” you whispered. “You just like the control.”
His jaw flexed. “Don’t fucking flatter yourself.”
“Oh, please,” you snapped suddenly, the words bursting out of you with the kind of rage you’d been choking on for months. “You like having me on a leash. You like that I keep coming back. It makes you feel like you won something over JJ, like you finally took something from him.”
“I don’t give a fuck about JJ,” Rafe growled, whipping his head toward you again, eyes flashing in the dark. “I’d still have you even if he never existed.”
The car filled with heavy silence again, but this time it was thick with unspoken things—desperation, pain, resentment, the kind of love that was buried so deep under the wreckage that neither of you were willing to dig it out.
You looked away first, heart in your throat, voice barely audible. “Then why do you always let me leave?”
That silenced him.
And that, more than anything else, was your answer.
But Rafe wasn't one to be silenced for long. Not even when it came to you. Not even when it came to the parts of you that were still bleeding, still hopeful, still rooted in fantasies that had long since rotted. His voice cut back into the quiet, sharp and unapologetic. “Why do I let you leave?” he echoed, turning the question over like it was something he’d practiced answering. Like he knew it would come eventually, and now that it had, he wasn’t about to let it slide. “Because even after all this time—even after four fucking months of sneaking around, and staying the night, and crawling back—you still have this little fantasy playing out in that soft head of yours. You still think JJ’s gonna come to his senses. That he’s gonna break up with Kiara and fall into your arms like a movie ending. That when he finds out you’ve been screwing the town’s most hated asshole, he’ll look past it—past me—and kiss your forehead and say something sweet, like ‘It’s okay, sugar, we all make mistakes.’”
His voice got quieter then. Not soft—never soft—but quieter, crueler, the way truth always was when it came from his mouth. “Like Kiara Carrera isn’t the safest fucking choice he’ll ever make. Like she isn’t the one he’s gonna lock down because she makes sense on paper. Because her daddy’s rich, and she’s already half-broken in. She looks good next to him. She’s got just enough edge to make him feel alive, but not enough to make him bleed.”
You didn’t interrupt. You couldn’t. His words weren’t daggers—they were scalpels. Precise. Intentional. And meant to hurt.
“Props to him, though,” Rafe added after a beat, eyes fixed on the road but jaw tight, voice seething with that brand of contempt only Rafe Cameron could perfect. “If he knocks her up, he’s got everything tied in a pretty little bow. Wealth, in-laws, a house with a front porch. The good guy act pays off, doesn’t it?”
You swallowed hard, throat burning like you’d swallowed glass, the words slicing on the way down.
Then came the quieter part. The part he said like a promise, or maybe a prophecy. “Mark my fucking words, angel,” he murmured, that nickname landing heavier than usual. “Once your little band of hooligans finds out that the Charleston hookup was a lie? That it wasn’t just some random stranger you hooked up with in a moment of weakness but me—Rafe Cameron—they’ll kick you to the fucking curb. Maybe not forever. Maybe just long enough to make it hurt. But it’ll happen. Because that Pogue loyalty you people scream about so much?” He scoffed, shaking his head. “It’s conditional. Built on unfortunate status and tragic appearances. Built on you playing your part, being predictable. And you broke the script. You slept with the villain, angel. You don’t come back from that clean.”
You felt like the breath had been knocked from your lungs, like you were spiraling in the passenger seat, drowning in the weight of his words. But what made it worse—what truly sank the knife in—was that he wasn’t saying it to hurt you. Not really. He was just saying it because it was true. Because Rafe Cameron never needed to lie to destroy you. He only ever had to remind you of the things you already knew.
“And don’t look at me like that,” Rafe muttered after a beat, catching the flicker of something wounded in your silence. He didn't look away from the road, but you could feel his eyes cut sideways anyway, burning into your profile like he needed to catch the exact moment you flinched. “I’m not trying to be a dick. I mean—I am—but I’m not wrong. You think they’ll understand? That they’ll listen when you try to explain how it started? They won’t. Because you’ve spent your whole fucking life being the good one. The reliable one. JJ’s shadow. Pope’s conscience. Sarah’s moral compass. You’ve been the glue for them for so long, they’re gonna take one look at me and decide you snapped.”
His grip tightened on the steering wheel, knuckles blanching even through the bruises. “And you did, didn’t you? You snapped. You let yourself get close to me. Let yourself come back to me. Let me in—and not just inside you, but here.” His hand released the wheel just long enough to press his fingertips to the side of his head, tapping once, then once more to his chest, over his heart. “Here, too. That’s what scares you more than any of this shit. It’s not that you’re fucking the town’s golden menace—it’s that somewhere along the line you stopped pretending it was just fucking.”
The silence that followed felt louder than the music faintly humming through the speakers. Your fingers curled into your thighs, nails pressing into your skin like pain could tether you to something other than this moment. Because he was right. God, he was right. And that was the worst part—Rafe always knew when to twist the knife, but he also always knew exactly where to stab.
He huffed, almost to himself, and leaned back into his seat, posture finally easing like he’d expelled something he’d been carrying around for too long. “It’s not about JJ,” he said, voice lower now, less venomous. “It hasn’t been for a while, has it?”
You shifted in your seat like movement could save you, could shake loose the weight of his words still lingering in the charged air between you. But nothing budged. Not the silence, not the ache in your throat, not the truth sitting in your stomach like a swallowed stone. You were unraveling quietly. Like a thread being pulled from the inside out. And Rafe wasn’t even looking at you anymore. He didn’t need to. He’d already gotten under your skin, already said what needed to be said. The rest was just letting the guilt marinate.
You wanted to say something cruel, dig your nails back into the one place you knew he’d bleed for you. Tell him JJ almost kissed you today, that he looked at you like he used to—before Kiara, before things got complicated. You wanted to twist that dagger, watch it land like all of Rafe’s barbed truths did. But you didn’t. You couldn’t. Because maybe for the first time since this started, you didn’t want to be cruel to him. Not when you remembered the way his head had dipped earlier to press against yours, not when you remembered the way he kissed the corner of your mouth like it was sacred, not when you remembered the way he bled for you without asking for anything in return.
So you stayed quiet. Let the storm of your feelings roll through you, lightning cracking behind your ribs. Let the words that always came so easily to you rot behind your teeth. And he didn’t push. He just drove, his hand gripping the wheel tightly, bruised knuckles catching the pale yellow light of the next streetlamp you passed. You wondered if they still hurt. If he even cared that they did. Probably not. Rafe Cameron didn’t flinch for pain—not the physical kind, anyway.
You bit the inside of your cheek, blinking hard against the sting in your eyes. Because he was right. He was always so fucking right. You had this fantasy—that JJ would wake up one day and choose you. That the world would right itself and you could be loved without shame, without hiding. But deep down you knew JJ would never pick you. Not in the way that mattered. Not when Kiara was safe, and sweet, and didn’t sleep with the enemy under cover of night. Not when you had Rafe Cameron’s fingerprints all over you—body and soul.
The shame hit then, hard and all-consuming. And yet, somehow, it didn’t crush you. It just sat there. Like a part of you. Like something you’d grown around. You hated how comfortable it felt, how it didn’t send you spiraling anymore. Maybe because Rafe made space for it. Held the mirror up and never asked you to look away. Never asked you to be better than what you were. He saw the wreckage and kept his door unlocked anyway.
And wasn’t that what scared you most? Not that he loved you. But that maybe, in the most fucked-up way imaginable, you were starting to love him back.
Your nails dug deeper into your thigh, but the pain barely registered. The car slowed as he took the familiar turn onto the long drive leading to Tannyhill, the headlights bouncing against gravel and trees you’d passed a hundred times by now. Your body knew the way like muscle memory, like addiction. You watched the house rise in the distance, dark and empty except for one porch light flickering near the front.
He still didn’t speak. But when he finally parked, he didn’t move either. Just sat there with the engine ticking quietly, hands still on the wheel. And for a moment, you both just existed in the silence, neither of you willing to make the first move.
Then, his voice—low, almost hoarse. “You coming in?”
You didn’t answer right away. Just nodded, slow and deliberate, before pushing the car door open and stepping out into the cool night air. Because the truth was, you didn’t have anywhere else to go. Not really. Not when your heart was somewhere between JJ’s hands and Rafe’s front seat. And right now, only one of them was still holding it.
The slam of the car door didn’t echo. It thudded dully against the stillness, like even the night was holding its breath for you. You heard his door shut a moment later, his footsteps catching up just as you were reaching the porch steps. He didn’t say anything—he didn’t have to. The space between you vibrated with all the words neither of you dared voice, the mess of it strung out like tripwire from the passenger seat to the front door. You walked ahead, already familiar with the way into the house. He didn’t offer to unlock it. He just watched you push it open with the same hand that had just been trembling in your lap.
The house was quiet. Not empty—Rafe’s places never felt empty—but hushed in that eerie way that rich homes could be. All size and silence and dim lighting. The kind of quiet that made it feel like something was waiting for you upstairs. Maybe it was. Maybe it always was. You didn’t say anything as you walked in, shoes kicking off automatically at the front mat like muscle memory. His footsteps followed you in close behind, steady and unhurried, and you didn’t stop moving until you reached the stairs and started climbing. He let you go first. Always did.
His room smelled like him. Faint traces of cologne and something sharp beneath it—weed, maybe, or gunpowder, or the kind of aggression that never quite left a space. You stepped inside like it wasn’t the thousandth time you’d done this. Your eyes flicked briefly over the unmade bed, the cluttered nightstand, the discarded clothes on the floor. Familiar chaos. Lived-in in the way Rafe was. And then you spotted the tray on his dresser—grinder, papers, lighter, and a small jar already cracked open. A slow comfort curled in your gut at the sight of it.
You turned just in time to see him close the door behind him, his movements slow but assured. He tossed his keys onto the desk with a loud clatter, stripped off his polo in one lazy move, and tossed it to the chair without a glance. And for a moment, you just watched him—watched the play of shadow over his torso, the quiet tension in the line of his shoulders, the bruises blooming like secrets along his ribs. He caught you staring but didn’t say anything, just jerked his chin toward the dresser. “You wanna roll it or you want me to?”
Your lips twitched. “You’re better at it.”
He scoffed, stepping forward and grabbing the tray with one hand, already sitting down on the edge of the bed. “No shit,” he muttered, cracking the grinder open with practiced ease. His fingers moved deftly, confident and familiar, and you found yourself standing frozen in place for another long second—like you weren’t sure whether to sit beside him or crawl inside him.
Eventually, you moved, settling cross-legged across from him, knees brushing. He didn’t look up, but you could see the corner of his mouth twitch in acknowledgment. The smell of weed filled the room in lazy plumes as he worked, and the sound of the grinder, the rustle of paper, the flick of the lighter—it all felt so absurdly normal for a situation that was anything but.
And still, nothing felt forced. You didn’t speak. Didn’t need to. He passed you the joint once it was done, lighter already in hand. And when your fingers brushed his, a small jolt of something passed between you. Not lust. Not quite comfort. Just something.
You took it, brought the joint to your lips, and inhaled slowly, letting the heat settle deep in your chest before exhaling in a sigh. “You know I hate how good you are at this,” you murmured, voice thick from the smoke and something heavier.
He tilted his head slightly, watching you with that lazy half-smile that always meant trouble. “At rolling, or at you?”
You exhaled again, watching the smoke curl toward the ceiling. “Both.”
Your fingers brushed when you handed him the joint, and his thumb lingered a fraction longer against your knuckle than it needed to. A moment too intentional. His eyes didn’t meet yours at first—too focused on the smoke curling from the lit end, or maybe just trying not to give himself away. But there was a shift. His shoulders dropped slightly, like the hit unwound something tight inside him, even if it was just for a second. You watched the way his jaw flexed as he exhaled, the white fog leaving his mouth like a sigh he hadn’t realized he was holding. And then his fingers moved to his belt—slow, methodical, the leather tugging against the loop like it had been bothering him for hours. The sound it made, that soft scrape and snap of metal, was mundane. Ordinary. But somehow it felt weighted in the space between you, pressing in on something neither of you were ready to name.
It wasn’t meant to be sensual. Not really. But it tugged something low in your gut anyway, twisted up with everything else you’d been pushing down for the last hour. You exhaled quietly, not from the weed but from the heat—the kind crawling under your skin, soaking through your limbs. You reached for the hem of your shirt almost absently, the fabric tight from how you'd sat, and unbuttoned the top two buttons slowly. Not to tease. Not to tempt. Just because it felt necessary. Like you couldn’t breathe properly until you shed the extra layer of fabric. The shirt slipped over your head with a quiet rustle, landing in a small heap beside you on the bed. You glanced down at yourself, at the black lace of your bra, delicate and a little worn, the straps digging faintly into your shoulders. Your skirt had ridden up slightly, the hem brushing mid-thigh now that you were sitting cross-legged.
“Your AC’s broken,” you murmured, keeping your tone light, almost bored, as if your heart wasn’t slamming into your ribs.
Rafe didn’t answer right away. His eyes finally slid to you—slow, deliberate. First your collarbones, the way your skin was glowing faintly from the heat. Then lower. The lace. The curve of your legs. His gaze wasn’t crude, but it wasn’t innocent either. It was hungry, simmering with something dark and restrained, like he was trying not to look too hard even though it was already too late.
He took another hit, a shallow one this time, and when he exhaled, the smoke curled between you like it was painting the silence in something thick and electric. His free hand ran down the side of his face, scratching lightly at his jaw, the tension in his body suddenly unmissable. Like he didn’t know whether to reach for you or run a fist through the wall. He stared ahead, lips parted like he was working through the thousands of things he wanted to say, or maybe just trying to will himself to stay still.
“I should fix that,” he muttered eventually, nodding toward the ceiling fan with a ghost of a smirk that didn’t quite meet his eyes. “The AC.”
“Mhm.” You stretched your legs out slightly, knees brushing his. “You’ve said that the last three times I was here.”
His eyes dropped to the space between your knees, to the way your thighs shifted against the sheets. His fingers tightened around the joint just slightly, knuckles going taut before he brought it back to his lips. He didn’t respond this time, just stared at you over the burning tip, eyes unreadable but burning. The weight of it sat heavy on your chest—this push and pull, the quiet challenge threading between every glance.
Still, neither of you reached for the other. Still, the distance remained.
But the tension? The tension was already touching everything.
Your gaze roamed over his form laid beside you, shirtless, his jeans undone just enough to expose the sharp cut of his hips. His belt hung loosely, forgotten, the glint of the buckle catching in the low, moody light pooling through the cracked curtains. His chest rose and fell slowly, like he wasn’t in a hurry for anything—not the weed, not your answer, not even the inevitable tension simmering between your bodies. His hair was a mess, sticking up at odd angles like he’d run his hands through it one too many times, and the cut on his lip caught the moonlight in a way that made your stomach tighten. There was something about this—about him—that felt too intimate to be casual, even if neither of you had said anything yet. You were both pretending like it was the same as always, but it wasn’t. Not tonight. Tonight felt heavy. Like a line was being walked.
Your breath caught softly in your throat at the simplicity of the moment—just the two of you, alone in his room, the air thick with smoke and tension and something unspoken. It wasn’t about sex. Not right now. Not really. It was about him being comfortable enough to unbuckle his jeans in front of you like it meant nothing. About how your body didn’t startle when the bed dipped under his weight. About how your skin had stopped flinching under his stare.
He was watching you now, those icy eyes half-lidded and lazy with the high, but there was nothing relaxed about the way his gaze moved. He handed you the joint wordlessly, his fingers brushing yours again, knuckles warm from holding it. You took it, and the corner of your mouth twitched up at the way his eyes dropped almost immediately—hovering somewhere between your mouth and the slow drag you took. You inhaled, exhaled, and for a moment the only thing between you was the thin curl of smoke twisting into the warm night.
He shifted onto his side, resting his weight on one elbow, body angling toward you without thinking. There was a slight crease between his brows like he was concentrating too hard on not staring—on being respectful when he had no real reason to be. Like he was trying to prove something, even now. His gaze flicked from your lips to your bra, then back up, as if trying to decide whether he should comment at all. But of course he did.
“They’re matching…” he murmured, voice low and almost distracted, eyes finally giving in and dragging downward to the black lace stretched across your chest. You didn’t look away—you let him look. Maybe you even wanted him to.
“You matched them for me?” he asked, a small smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth as he gave a sharp jerk of his chin, gesturing lazily toward the delicate fabric. His voice carried something new in it, something almost reverent beneath the teasing. Like he wanted to make a joke but couldn’t quite manage to, because the sight of you in black lace had just knocked the breath from his lungs.
You held the joint between two fingers, letting it burn idly as your lips parted just enough for your next exhale. You didn’t answer right away. Didn’t need to. The silence between you said plenty. He’d seen you in far less, in far worse lighting, in far more vulnerable states. But now, when you were still mostly dressed and not even touching, he looked like he was trying to memorize you all over again.
“You like them?” you asked eventually, voice a little rough from the smoke and something else entirely.
His tongue swiped over the cut on his bottom lip, a slow, absentminded movement as his eyes moved over you again, slower this time, deeper. “Yeah,” he breathed. “Yeah, I do.”
And he meant it. Not like a guy who wanted to fuck you. Not even like a guy who wanted to rip them off. But like someone who felt weirdly lucky to be in the room with you at all. Like something about the lace felt private, intentional. Not because it was lingerie, but because it was yours. Because you chose it. Because you were here, wearing it, in his bed, and hadn’t run.
You passed the joint back to him, and your fingers lingered this time. Just barely. Just enough for both of you to notice. Just enough for the air to shift again.
His fingers brushed yours as he took the joint back, but he didn’t move away right away. He let his hand hover near yours, knuckles grazing your thigh so lightly it could’ve been accidental if not for the way he froze after. Like the warmth of your skin shocked him into stillness. His eyes were on your leg now, trained on the spot his hand had touched, then slowly dragging upward. His breath hitched so quietly you almost didn’t catch it, but you felt it. In the way his chest paused mid-breath. In the way his jaw tensed.
You swallowed thickly and leaned back on your palms, subtly shifting your weight so your knee brushed against his. A gentle press. Like a nudge. Like an opening. His gaze flicked to yours instantly, searching, trying to see if you meant to do it. If this was another game. Another silent tease. But you didn’t look away. You held it.
He brought the joint to his lips again, slower this time. Not to smoke it, but to stall. His fingers trembled just slightly when he inhaled, and when he blew the smoke out, it ghosted across your collarbone. Warm and fragrant and sticky-sweet. He didn’t lean forward. Not yet. But he did tilt his head, eyes following the smoke trail as it curled across your chest, disappearing into the shadows between your breasts.
“You’re trying to kill me,” he muttered, almost amused, voice roughened with the mix of lust and restraint.
“Am I?” you asked, feigning innocence with a tilt of your head, but your chest rose a little faster now, breath tightening with every second he didn’t touch you.
His hand moved, hesitant but deliberate, reaching out to brush his knuckles along your bare thigh. It wasn’t a grope. Wasn’t even possessive. Just a slow drag of skin against skin, like he was checking if you were real. His thumb followed the same path, firmer this time, and your stomach tensed. You could feel how careful he was being, how fragile the moment felt in his hands. Like he was afraid that if he grabbed too hard, it’d shatter. Or worse, that you’d pull away.
“I like when they match,” he murmured again, eyes not leaving your body. “Means you were thinking about me when you got dressed.”
“I wasn’t,” you whispered, even though it wasn’t true. He smirked, but didn’t call you on it.
His hand settled on your leg, wide palm spreading across your thigh, grounding you there. You let him, your own fingers twitching like they wanted to do something—touch him back, run through his hair, trace the cut on his lip again—but you didn’t. You were both waiting. Both teetering on the edge.
The joint burned low between his fingers. He glanced at it absently, then stubbed it out in the ashtray on the nightstand before leaning in closer—just slightly. Just enough for your noses to almost brush. His hand tightened around your thigh, warm and firm, and when he spoke again, his voice was barely a whisper.
“You want me to kiss you?” he asked, eyes searching yours, already knowing the answer.
You didn’t nod. Didn’t speak. You leaned in instead, so faintly it could’ve been mistaken for breathing. But it was enough. His other hand reached up, fingertips skimming the curve of your jaw, then trailing down your neck. He hovered. Lips parted, breath ghosting over yours. But he didn’t close the distance. Not yet.
He needed you to do it. To meet him there.
So you did.
Your lips brushed his, tentative and slow, nothing like the frantic kisses from the past. This one was careful, lingering. Like you were both afraid of what would happen once it deepened. His mouth was soft, cut still healing, and you felt him tremble slightly against you—just for a second—before he exhaled into the kiss, pulling you a little closer by the thigh, lips finally pressing more firmly to yours.
It was gentle. Devastatingly so.
Because he was still holding back.
And you were letting him.
Rafe was a frantic kisser. He always had been. He moved like he had something to prove—like if he kissed you fast enough, hard enough, urgently enough, it would somehow stop you from slipping through his fingers come morning. His hands were usually greedy and impatient, gripping your waist like a lifeline, pulling at your clothes with that boyish kind of aggression that felt more like a dare than foreplay. He'd tear fishnets like they were wrapping paper, unbutton shorts with practiced speed, like he'd done it in his head a thousand times before he ever laid a hand on you. It had always been desperate, unpolished, the kind of lust that bloomed from chaos and tried to mask the ache beneath it.
But not tonight.
Tonight, Rafe kissed you like he had all the time in the world. Like whatever urgency had once clawed under his skin had been replaced with something heavier—something deeper. His lips moved against yours slowly, deliberately, making sure you felt the curve of every press, every tentative swipe of his tongue, like he was savoring you instead of devouring. His hand slid up your thigh with an uncharacteristic gentleness, fingers curling in just enough to make you gasp softly, dragging your leg over his hip as he shifted closer. His palm stayed there, grounding you to him, thumb stroking along your inner thigh while his other hand gripped your waist, not to drag you closer, but to hold you in place—secure, like if he anchored you hard enough you wouldn’t drift.
Your breath stuttered into his mouth, the heat between you simmering low and slow instead of crashing hot. You hummed without meaning to, the kiss drawing a sound from somewhere deep in your chest as his tongue met yours, lazy and warm and devastatingly intimate. He made it feel like a secret. Like something sacred, even as your bodies started reacting to each other out of habit, muscle memory and instinct making your hips shift just a little. But the urgency wasn’t there. The rush was gone. It was something else now—wanting him and letting yourself feel it.
Your fingers twitched under his jaw before sliding up, tangling gently into his hair. His breath caught at the contact, like you’d touched something vulnerable, and it only pulled him closer. His hand on your waist slid up, grazing the curve of your ribs with a featherlight touch, brushing the edge of your bra like he didn’t want to take it off, just feel you there, warm and breathing and here. He kissed you like it meant something. Like it wasn’t about sex. Like the filth was just the language you spoke—but tonight, it translated to something slower, something a little like affection.
You could taste the weed on his tongue. Could feel the way his heartbeat had slowed, heavy and steady beneath your palm now that his guard had slipped down just far enough to show you the version of him he rarely let out. You parted your lips again, giving him access, and he took it—not to dominate, but to explore, to linger. His thumb stroked your thigh again, firmer this time, like he needed the pressure, needed to remind himself you were real. That you hadn’t pulled away yet. That you were letting him do this—to kiss you without hurry. To touch you like it didn’t have to end in anything but this.
Just this.
You pressed back into him, lips gliding over his as your hand curled tighter in his hair, pulling softly. And he groaned then—quiet and needy and low in his throat, like the sound had been stuck in him for weeks, and this kiss finally dragged it out.
He kissed you like he missed you.
Like you were something he couldn’t stop touching, but had to be gentle with anyway. And when his forehead finally dropped to yours, breath heavy and lips swollen, he didn’t speak. He just held you there, thumb tracing mindless shapes into your thigh, like saying it out loud might ruin the spell.
"Missed you, angel…” he murmured finally, voice quiet and wrecked, barely more than breath against your lips. The words hit you harder than they should have, softer than you expected. 'Missed you.' It echoed in your head, bouncing off every wall you'd built to keep this from meaning more than it was supposed to. The sound of it in his voice—low and genuine, frayed at the edges—twisted something deep inside you. You didn’t move, didn’t speak. You just stared at him, breathing through the way the heat curled up your spine and settled in your chest, your heart beating too loud in your ears.
His hand was still under your skirt, fingers splayed wide across your bare thigh, not moving, just existing there like a brand. Rafe never told you he missed you. He got emotional sometimes, sure—rambled when high, clung to you like gravity when he was drunk—but this? This was something else. This wasn’t the haze talking. This was him, clear-eyed and heavy-lidded, looking at you like you were something he’d been starving for.
He leaned in again, slower this time, bridging the last few inches of space like he couldn’t help himself, like the pull was too strong. You didn’t stop him. Didn’t even breathe. His lips found your cheek first, a soft press of heat that felt out of place for the kind of boy he was. Then another. Then one closer to the corner of your mouth. Featherlight, fluttery kisses like he was trying to memorize the feel of you with his lips. Your nails dragged through his hair gently, not to guide him—just to ground yourself, your fingers tightening slightly when his mouth hovered right over the seam of your lips.
“You missed me?” you whispered, the question slipping out before you could think better of it.
He let out a breathy chuckle, his mouth brushing against yours, not quite kissing you yet. “Don’t make me say it twice.”
“Thought you don’t do feelings, Cameron,” you teased lightly, voice hoarse from holding back everything you actually wanted to say.
“I don’t,” he murmured back, eyes flicking between yours, voice thick with honesty. “But you… you fuck with my head.”
You swallowed hard, the confession crashing into your chest like a wave. “You’re high.”
“Not that high.” His hand moved slightly on your thigh, fingers flexing just enough to make your stomach tighten. “I’ve missed you every day you weren’t here. Doesn’t matter how high I am. That part doesn’t change.”
You didn’t mean to kiss him then, not really. But your body moved before your brain could stop it, lips catching his in something quiet and slow, not even meant to escalate—just to acknowledge. Just to say I know. I missed you too. He kissed you back instantly, but without the usual hunger. It was languid and careful, like he wanted to stretch the moment out, keep it suspended between you forever. His thumb stroked your inner thigh once, and your legs instinctively shifted, giving him space to settle between them even though you both knew neither of you were going to rush anything yet.
“I hate you sometimes,” you mumbled when you pulled back, breath mingling with his, lips barely an inch apart.
“I know,” he said, and he was smiling. “You always come back anyway.”
You let your eyes drift shut, resting your forehead to his, trying to remember how to breathe properly. Because he wasn’t wrong. You always came back. But tonight—it wasn’t out of habit. It wasn’t just for weed, or sex, or to spite yourself.
Tonight, you stayed. And let it mean something.
His hand slid beneath your knee, guiding your leg up and over his hip with ease, securing it there like he didn’t want to risk you slipping away. The shift in position brought his body closer, pressed nearly flush against yours now, his chest brushing your bare stomach with every slow breath. He leaned down, nose nudging the curve of your throat before his lips followed—pressing slow, almost lazy kisses to the sensitive skin beneath your jaw. The drag of his mouth there sent tingles down your spine, light and maddening, the kind of affection that burned hotter than anything rushed.
Your fingers twitched in his hair, fisting it gently as his mouth moved lower, kisses turning more purposeful. He lingered at the base of your throat, tongue flicking out briefly before he kissed there again, making you shift beneath him involuntarily. The weight of his body blanketed you, warm and heavy, almost too much—but not enough to push him away. Still, your voice broke through the haze of heat, breathy and trembling as you murmured, “You’re crushing me…”
Rafe froze for a second, his breath huffing out against your skin in a quiet laugh that warmed your collarbone. “Good,” he muttered, lips brushing the hollow of your throat. “Then you won’t get any ideas about leaving.”
“Rafe…” you whispered, a breath caught between a protest and something softer.
He lifted his head slightly, just enough to look at you, and for a moment the smugness cracked into something more careful. “Too much?” he asked, voice lower now, the teasing edge dulled by something real—anxiety, maybe. Or that desperate need to stay close.
You shook your head once, brushing a strand of hair away from his temple. “No. Just… I can’t breathe when you’re on top of me like that.”
He kissed you again with that same intent, slower now but filthier in a way that made your stomach twist tight with heat. His tongue dragged purposefully against yours, coaxing a breathy whimper from your lips that he swallowed like it fed something in him. He shifted further between your thighs, the hand on your leg sliding up, pushing the soft fabric of your skirt higher until his knuckles brushed against the crease of your thigh. His palm splayed there, possessive and warm, and he tilted his head just enough to deepen the kiss—his teeth grazing your bottom lip before sucking it into his mouth like he couldn’t decide if he wanted to kiss you or eat you alive.
“You don’t wear this skirt unless you want to get touched,” he rasped against your mouth, voice thick with smoke and hunger, the words curling hot in your core. “You knew exactly what you were doing.”
Your answer came in the form of a roll of your hips, the friction desperate and fleeting but enough to make him groan quietly into your neck. His hand flexed where it rested on your thigh, dragging closer to the heat between your legs but still not touching—not yet. The restraint in his movements made your chest tighten, a slow burn building as he kissed down your throat again, slower now, tongue flicking out to taste the thin sheen of sweat collecting just below your jaw.
“I waited all fucking week,” he muttered, voice vibrating against your skin. “You think I didn’t notice? The way you ignored my texts, left me on read, acted like I don’t fuckin’ own your head?”
You didn’t answer, not with words. You couldn’t. Not when his teeth grazed the slope of your collarbone and his fingers finally slipped beneath the hem of your underwear to brush the inside of your thigh. The contact was maddening—just close enough to tease, not enough to relieve.
“You’re soaked,” he whispered, lips still against your skin. “And I haven’t even touched you yet.”
Your breath caught, nails digging into the back of his shoulder. “Then touch me,” you gasped, tone more of a dare than a plea, even if your thighs twitched around his waist like you were aching for it.
But Rafe didn’t rush. Not this time. He dragged his fingers along the edge of your panties, slow and deliberate, never quite dipping where you wanted them. His other hand skimmed up your side, fingers brushing the swell of your breast through the lace of your bra, knuckles grazing the curve before finally, finally cupping you fully. His thumb circled over your nipple, gentle at first and then rougher when he felt the way your body reacted, arching into him.
“Every time you pretend this doesn’t mean anything,” he growled, lifting his head to look down at you, eyes glassy but focused, locked on your mouth again, “you make me wanna ruin you worse.”
“You already did,” you whispered, half-laughing through the haze, and he grinned—dark, breathless, and fucking triumphant—before crashing his mouth to yours again.
The kiss was less patient now, his hand slipping further between your legs, fingers finally pressing against your slick heat through the soaked fabric. You gasped, hips bucking up instinctively, and he cursed under his breath like he’d just gotten everything he wanted. And in a way, he had. You. Here. Willing and wrecked beneath him, already crumbling just from his mouth and the heat of his fingers. And you hadn’t even gotten naked yet.
“Rafe…” you breathed, almost helpless.
He grinned against your lips, dragging your panties aside with a lazy flick of his wrist. “Say it again.”
“Rafe…” you whispered again, quieter this time, like saying his name was a confession you weren’t ready to own. But he caught it—memorized it like a prayer—and let it fuel the way his fingers finally slipped between your folds, slow and deliberate, gathering your wetness like it was something sacred. His exhale was low and wrecked, and for a moment he just hovered there—nose brushing yours, lips barely parted, like he was in awe of how quickly he unraveled you. His thumb circled your clit with a kind of focus that made your thighs twitch around his hips, and his fingers stayed unhurried, stroking through the slick warmth like he had all the time in the world to feel you fall apart.
“You feel that?” he murmured, his voice so low and reverent it made your chest tighten. “That’s mine, angel. All this mess, all this heat—I did that.”
You could barely form a response, head tilted back against the pillows, eyes fluttering shut as you bit your lip. The lace of your bra scratched lightly against your skin with every breath, and Rafe’s free hand slid up to tug it down lazily, exposing one breast to the air, then lowering his head to wrap his mouth around your nipple in one slow, warm pull. You gasped, back arching as his tongue circled it, mouth hot and wet and sinful, and then the fingers between your legs pressed a little deeper, curling just slightly, and your breath hitched so hard you whimpered.
He hummed against your chest, clearly pleased with himself. “You gonna come just from this?” he murmured, voice smug and husky, lips brushing the sensitive peak before pulling back. “That’s kinda pathetic, baby.”
But it wasn’t cruel—it was teasing. Dirty and intimate in a way that only he could make feel like affection. His fingers moved in steady rhythm now, coaxing more slick from you with every stroke, and the pads of them brushed against your most sensitive spot with the kind of expertise that came from knowing your body better than you did. He watched your face the entire time—those sharp blue eyes catching every stutter of breath, every twitch of your lips, like he could come just from watching you lose yourself under him.
“Open your eyes,” he ordered quietly. And when you did, the moment locked in. You were both breathing heavy now, skin flushed and sweat-slicked, pupils blown wide. And there was something devastatingly intimate about the way he looked at you then—like he wasn’t just trying to fuck you, but memorize every second of it. Burn it into his brain like some unholy possession.
“Say it’s mine,” he said next, fingers still stroking you through your growing tremble. “I wanna hear you say it.”
Your chest rose and fell in uneven waves, your hand reaching for him blindly—grabbing his wrist, nails digging into his skin as your orgasm crept closer, hotter. “It’s yours,” you choked out, not even thinking, not even lying. “It’s all yours.”
He groaned like the words cracked something in him wide open. Like he needed them more than air. And as your hips bucked against his hand, the pressure building impossibly high, he leaned down again, kissing you deep, swallowing every cry that spilled from your throat as he pushed you right over the edge.
The hand buried in his hair trembled, your fingers twitching in the soft, sweat-damp strands as your hips writhed beneath him, his weight pressing you deeper into the mattress with every subtle shift of his body. He slowed the movement of his fingers on purpose now—just to watch you squirm. Just to drag it out and drink in the way your face pinched with frustration, lips parted in breathy, near-silent whimpers that made his cock throb against the inside of your thigh. The friction of his jeans rough against your skin, the heat of him barely restrained behind the undone waistband—it was maddening.
“Look at that, angel,” he murmured lowly, and you didn’t have to ask what. Because his eyes were fixed between your legs, lashes low and predatory as he watched the slick, lewd way your body sucked around his fingers, taking them in knuckle-deep like you were starving for him. “This pussy’s swallowing my fingers so easily…”
You whimpered, head lolling back, but his free hand came up and gripped your jaw—not hard, just enough to tilt your face toward him again. To make sure you heard every word.
“‘Cause you’re my little slut, yeah?” he asked, voice low and dark and teasing, the kind of cruel softness that had you clenching again before you could help it. His thumb dragged lazily over your clit now, feather-light, and the smirk that followed nearly broke you. “Oh, I felt that. Don’t look at me like that when you just proved it.”
“Rafe—” you started, half a plea, half a warning. But he didn’t let up. He leaned in, nose brushing yours, the scent of weed and sweat and your own arousal thick in the space between you.
“You get mean when I say it, but your cunt doesn’t lie, baby,” he whispered, tongue flicking out to taste the corner of your mouth like he needed a sample. “It’s the sweetest little contradiction—this filthy, wet fucking mess and that attitude.” He slipped his fingers in again, deeper now, the stretch hitting just right. “So tight still, like you’re trying to make me earn it.”
Your breath hitched, hands curling into fists in his hair, and you squeezed your eyes shut, body bucking upward in a frustrated arch. He chuckled, low and pleased, mouthing over your throat, biting down just hard enough to make your skin jump.
“Come on, angel. Say it,” he coaxed, his voice all molten drawl and heat, lips dragging along your collarbone. “Say you’re my little slut. Or should I make you beg for my cock first?”
“You’re such a—” you started, defiant, but it bled into a gasp when he crooked his fingers just right, thumb circling with sudden purpose. Your spine arched, knees falling wider on instinct, and your face burned as your body betrayed you again—slicker, needier.
“Go on,” he urged, tongue grazing your pulse, teeth nipping gently. “Be brave.”
And you couldn’t hold it anymore—not with the tension pulsing in your core, not with the smirk on his face or the way he looked at you like the whole fucking world existed between your thighs. “I’m your slut,” you spat finally, breath ragged, eyes meeting his in a glare that didn’t even land. “Happy now?”
But instead of gloating, he slowed again. Stilled, even.
“No,” he said, and his tone dropped into something quieter—dangerous and tender all at once. “Not happy. Obsessed.”
Then his mouth crashed into yours, hot and hungry, swallowing your next moan as his fingers started moving again—harder now, rougher, like he was trying to carve the truth of that confession into your body. Like he needed to mark it inside you. Because being Rafe Cameron’s little slut wasn’t something you got to say once. It was something you had to feel—over and over and over again.
You barely had the power or pride left to kiss him back, expression wrecked with a strange blend of irritation and pleasure that clashed behind your eyes. Rafe always liked to brag about how closed off he was, how he kept his emotions locked behind thick bone and pride, how he wore them by his heart and not on his sleeves like it was some kind of moral superiority. But you’d learned his tells. In the span of four messy, desperate months of this thing—of sex and resentment and late-night calls that neither of you wanted to explain—you’d learned how to read him like a goddamn script. When he was soft with you—and that didn’t happen often, not with someone like him—it meant he wasn’t bothering to hide the weight of what this was turning into. It meant he didn’t feel like pretending he didn’t care. You’d never say it aloud, not even in the quiet of your own mind without flinching, but there was something about that softness that you liked. It made you feel singular. Like the only girl in a room he swore he'd never step into.
But the real kicker was when he was mean.
Because that’s when you knew. That’s when the whole JJ part of your situation—your feelings, your history, your unresolved longing for a boy who only looked at you like that after he started dating Kie—ate away at Rafe like acid. He hated it. And when Rafe hated something, he twisted it until it screamed. So it would always start slow, almost tender—he’d kiss you like he meant it, touch you like he didn’t hate your guts—but somewhere between the climb of your arousal and the thick, foggy pleasure coating your brain, you’d hear them: the little comments. Mean, cutting, baiting. Half-jealous, half-cruel. That's when he gave himself away.
And tonight? He was high. That sharp, glassy kind of high that made his hands lazier but his mouth even worse. It always hit different when he was buzzed just right—blunt confidence, cocky amusement, no filter. He’d already worked you up to the point of shaking, his fingers inside you just slow and deep enough to make your thighs twitch around his hips, your mouth slack against his. That was the tell. The flickering signal that your orgasm was building and about to snap. It made him grin. He fucking loved that part, especially when he could rip it away. And he did, with zero warning, slipping his fingers out of you like it was nothing—like you weren’t seconds away from falling apart.
You gasped, breath catching as your hips jerked instinctively upward to chase the feeling, a low, frustrated whimper spilling from your lips. Your brows drew together, your voice barely a whisper as you exhaled, “Rafe, seriously—”
“Mm,” he cut you off with a shake of his head and a tsk of his tongue, licking his lips as he glanced down at his fingers, your arousal dripping and catching in the moonlight that sliced through the cracks in his blackout curtains. “You got my rings dirty, angel,” he murmured, smugness layered thick in his voice, like your desperation was some sort of minor inconvenience for him. Like you were the inconvenience. “So fucking messy. Can’t take you anywhere, huh?”
His tone wasn’t annoyed. It was entertained. He loved this—loved the way your face twisted in need, loved how close he could bring you just to pull back and watch the wreckage. His fingers flexed, glinting silver and slick under the low light as he tilted his hand toward you. “How about you stick out your tongue for me, huh?” he coaxed, his smirk stretching wide and sharp, practically glowing with the satisfaction of watching your jaw tighten. “Be a good girl. Clean 'em.”
You gave him that look—half glare, half helpless—because you wanted to be stubborn, you should have been stubborn, but your body was still buzzing from the build-up he’d left you on the edge of. You hated how easily he could twist you around with a few slow touches and cruel words. Hated how you didn’t walk away. Your eyes flicked from his to his hand, to the way he slowly brought his fingers to your lips with all the patience of a man who already knew he’d win.
“You’re such a fucking asshole,” you muttered, voice rough, throat dry.
He laughed, low and warm, leaning closer until his forehead brushed yours. “Yeah,” he agreed, a whisper against your skin. “But you’re letting the asshole fuck you instead of the guy you actually want, so what does that make you?”
You didn’t answer. Couldn’t. Because the truth was sitting too heavy between your ribs. So instead you opened your mouth, slow and reluctant, and let your tongue drag along the pads of his fingers as he slid them past your lips. His breath hitched—just a little—but he masked it with another smirk, like the taste of you on your tongue didn’t do something to him too.
“That’s my girl,” he murmured, hand cradling your jaw now, thumb grazing your cheek like it was a privilege. “You get needy like this every time you see him with her?”
You didn’t respond—because biting back only made him worse and submitting made you hate yourself more. But that didn’t stop him. He leaned in again, his voice silk-drenched poison in your ear.
“He doesn’t even look at you like this. Doesn’t even know how bad you want him. But I do. I see it. Feel it.” His free hand trailed down between your legs again, sliding easily over your wetness like a reminder. “You think about him when I fuck you?”
Your breath caught, legs instinctively tightening around his hips again.
“Tell me,” he murmured, kissing the corner of your mouth now, soft in contrast to everything else. “When you close your eyes, is it him in your head? Or do you lie to yourself and say it’s me?”
You didn’t know whether you hated him more for asking or for how badly you wanted him to shut up and keep going. But either way, your voice came out in a whisper, cracked and mean and shamefully real.
His hand reached between your bodies, unhurried, like he wasn’t aching to be inside you every time it came down to this—like he didn’t come undone in private over the thought of you, like he wasn’t battling the same storm that tore through your chest whenever he looked at you like this. The way he moved, smooth and composed, was almost crueler than when he said something sharp. He pulled himself out of his boxers, the heavy weight of his cock brushing your thigh, hot and pulsing with need—but instead of pushing into you like you both knew he wanted to, he paused. Deliberately. Stalling, like he wanted to see you writhe just a little longer.
Then he slapped the flushed tip of his cock against your soaked center once, twice—just enough to make you jolt beneath him, muscles twitching from the contact, from the embarrassment of the wet sound it made. You bit your lip, chest rising with a shaky breath as your eyes fluttered open to glare at him. But he was already watching you, close enough to kiss, pupils blown wide with desire even though his expression still carried that usual amused cruelty.
“You don’t like me being mean, huh?” he asked softly, the edge in his voice muted by the hoarse, almost broken quality of it. His tone didn’t match his words—he sounded too close to losing control to really sell the meanness. Another soft slap followed, followed by the warm slide of his tip nudging against your entrance, dragging slick over already-sensitive skin. He exhaled hard through his nose like he was grounding himself, brow furrowed. “Fuck…” he muttered, voice dropping into something closer to awe than mockery, “Drenched.”
You whimpered involuntarily, hips rocking forward ever so slightly as if your body was begging him before you could form words. He stilled you with one firm hand gripping your thigh, his thumb digging in just enough to remind you who was in control.
Then he looked you in the eye—really looked, something colder and deeper behind the blue—and said low and deliberate, “At least this pussy’s loyal, angel.”
Your breath caught, a mixture of shame and fury bubbling up in your chest, but neither of them enough to overpower the way your body reacted to his words. You clenched around nothing, lips parting in a broken exhale that gave you away completely.
He caught it, of course he did.
“Oh, that got to you?” he smirked, biting back a grin as he leaned closer, brushing his nose against yours in a mockingly affectionate gesture. “God, you’re a mess. All those months following JJ around like a fucking shadow just to end up here, under me. You ever think about what he’d say if he saw you like this? Whimpering. So fucking wet for the guy you pretend to hate.”
Your eyes squeezed shut, but he didn’t stop. He never did. He liked pushing you right to the edge—emotionally, physically, all of it.
“You think he’d still look at you the same?” he whispered, voice dark and taunting now as he started to slowly push the head of his cock inside you, just enough to stretch you open and steal your breath. “Think he’d still call you sweet? Still flash you that little golden boy smile if he knew how you beg for me?”
“Shut up,” you managed to breathe out, fingers curling into the sheets, your body trembling beneath him.
But he only laughed quietly, the sound wicked and close to unhinged. “No. You like it. You want me to say it. You want me to ruin you and remind you that he’ll never know you like I do. He gets your heart, but I get this.” He thrust in a little deeper, a low groan rumbling in his chest as he felt how tight you were clinging to him. “And fuck, baby—you love giving it to me.”
“Rafe—” you tried again, but it broke into a moan halfway through, your voice shaking.
He kissed your jaw then, soft and slow, a contradiction to everything that had come out of his mouth, and whispered against your skin, “I know. I know you want him. But you need me.” And then he was all the way in, finally—thrusting deep with a groan like it hurt to hold back any longer, like he was punishing himself too for dragging it out.
And even through the sting of the stretch and the burn in your chest, you hated how good it felt to be claimed by him like this. How some part of you—the part that didn’t belong to JJ—thrived under Rafe’s cruelty.
His hand hooked under your knee, palm warm against the back of your thigh as he lifted your leg higher, guiding it up gently and pressing it against his hip to open you up more for him. The motion was tender—shockingly so—and it sent a ripple of heat through your chest, something shameful and intimate blooming beneath your ribs. Then he pushed in fully, slow but deliberate, bottoming out until your breath hitched and your nails bit into the skin of his shoulder. He stilled there, buried deep, not moving, not even taunting you anymore—just there—soaking in the feeling of your body clenching around him, like he needed a second to collect himself or else he’d lose the fragile grip he had on whatever control remained. His face dipped to your neck, nose brushing against the slope of your jaw, breath coming out hot and uneven as he mouthed at your skin, the tension in his back betraying how close he already was to unraveling.
Your hands braced against him instinctively, one digging into his shoulder for grounding, the other sliding up the back of his neck into his hair, fingertips scraping gently at his scalp as your head tilted back in response to the sensation, lips parting in a soft moan. Your walls fluttered around him, and he groaned low and deep against your throat, the sound sending a shiver racing down your spine.
“Feels good, doesn’t it?” he murmured, voice muffled by your skin, his tone no longer mocking but raw—low and sincere in a way that made your heart stutter for reasons you didn’t want to name. He pulled out only an inch or two, dragging himself slow and steady along your walls before sliding back in just as slowly, a shaky exhale escaping his lips like your body was the only thing capable of grounding him.
“Fuck…” he breathed, almost to himself. “Shit, you feel so good…”
You swallowed hard, your throat tight, eyes fluttering shut as your fingers tightened in his hair. The deliberate pace was torture—aching and slow and devastatingly full—and yet there was something different about it. It wasn’t about punishing you anymore. It wasn’t about JJ. It wasn’t even about winning. It was just him, stripped of the game, of the smugness, of everything but how good it felt to be inside you.
“You always do this,” you whispered, voice trembling but quiet. “Act like you hate me, then fuck me like you’re scared I’ll disappear.”
He paused, body tensing, the shift in him almost imperceptible if you hadn’t already learned every one of his tells. His nose brushed your jaw again, then your cheek, before he dragged his lips up to the corner of your mouth. “You don’t get it,” he said, barely audible. “I don’t hate you.”
You turned your head slightly, lips almost touching now, your eyes half-lidded and glassy. “Then what the fuck is this, Rafe?”
He didn’t answer, not directly. Just rolled his hips again—slower, deeper—until you gasped and arched up into him, your body giving in even if your heart hadn’t. His hand slid from your thigh to your waist, fingers gripping you like he didn’t want to let go, like holding you tighter would keep something from slipping out of place.
“I think about you all the time,” he muttered, barely coherent as his lips brushed your cheek again. “When I’m alone. When I’m high. Even when I’m with someone else. It’s always fucking you.”
The admission hung heavy in the air, naked and ugly and real in a way that made your chest ache. You didn’t know if it was supposed to make you feel wanted or ruined. Maybe both.
And then he moved again, the steady rhythm returning, dragging pleasure out of you like a confession.
You arched into his chest the moment he thrust into you, a breathless sound catching in your throat as the depth of it hit just right, raw and slow and so deep it felt like he was carving himself into you. His arm slid beneath you, curling around your waist and anchoring there, palm resting on the small of your back while his fingers fisted into the bunched-up fabric of your skirt—a skirt that at this point was more of a suggestion than an actual article of clothing. It was twisted and rumpled between your bodies, forgotten in the chaos of how fast things had escalated, how desperately he always seemed to need you once his hands were on you.
He held you like that, halfway between a grip and an embrace, not letting your back hit the mattress again, keeping you just slightly lifted. His body hovered over yours, the muscles in his arms flexing as he braced his weight, his chest brushing yours with each controlled, deliberate thrust. The position made everything sharper—the stretch, the pressure, the overwhelming closeness of it all. Your hips tilted instinctively to meet him, and his hold on you tightened, pulling you closer, deeper, as if that was even possible.
“Fuck—there you go,” he grunted against your mouth, teeth grazing your bottom lip as his rhythm faltered just slightly from the way your body clenched around him. “You feel that? That deep enough for you, angel?”
You whined in response, your voice high and wrecked, hands sliding up his back, nails scratching at the smooth, hot skin of his shoulders. “Rafe…” you breathed, helpless, already ruined and only getting worse with every slow drag of his cock.
“Yeah?” he muttered, lips against your cheek now, his breath ragged. “What, baby? You need more?”
You didn’t answer right away, your body too caught up in the dizzying heat of it, the coil tightening in your stomach again. Your mind was mush and your pride was slipping, and he knew it—could feel it in how you started moving with him, chasing him now instead of just taking it.
“You always do this,” you whispered, voice cracked and uneven as your fingers threaded into his hair. “You act like I’m nothing to you but you fuck me like you feel something.”
His movements stilled for a second, like the words landed too hard, but he didn’t pull away. He didn’t scoff or get cruel like he usually would. Instead, he dragged his mouth down to your collarbone and kissed you there, open-mouthed and slow, like he was buying himself a moment.
“I do feel something,” he finally said, voice low and almost defensive, like admitting it cost him something. “I feel it every fucking time I’m in you, every time I look at you and you’re still looking at him.”
You swallowed, heart pounding, unsure whether the ache building in your chest was from the truth or the rhythm he started up again—deep, bruising, as if to prove a point.
“Then stop pretending I’m just a fuck.”
His thrusts slowed again, but this time they were even more intense, more deliberate, dragging your body up the mattress inch by inch with every stroke. His eyes locked on yours, blue and feral and a little too glassy for how calm he was trying to seem.
“I don’t fuck girls I don’t think about when I’m sober,” he said quietly. “And I don’t hold them like this either.”
He squeezed your waist then, arm still under your back, still clutching your skirt like it meant something—like you did. And when he kissed you this time, it wasn’t punishing or cocky. It was slow and hot and messy with restraint, like he didn’t know how to kiss you without giving too much of himself away.
“What about Sofia, huh?” you asked, breath catching, the words leaving you like a dare and a wound all at once. Your voice wasn’t steady—there was too much pleasure threading through your limbs, too much vulnerability tangled in the way your body curled into his—but you said it anyway, spitting her name like it burned your tongue. You said it because you had to, because the pressure building inside you wasn’t just physical. It was months of being second choice, of stolen moments and too many blurred lines, of never really knowing where you stood with him. You needed to know what she meant in this chaos, even if the answer ruined you.
The moment the name left your mouth, he stilled again, his entire body freezing with it. His eyes snapped to yours, sharp and wide, pupils blown and brow creased in something that wasn’t just physical anymore. But he didn’t move—not right away—didn’t pull out, didn’t throw some clever, biting insult like he usually would. Instead, he shifted his hips just barely, and when the head of his cock hit that spot inside you, the one that made your breath hitch and your back arch off the mattress, it was him who fell apart. His brows pinched even tighter, mouth parting around a sound that wasn’t entirely voluntary, like your body was the only thing capable of silencing whatever rage or confusion your question stirred.
“What about her?” he asked finally, his voice rough and unsteady, not cruel this time—just exposed. His forehead dropped against your collarbone, and you felt the weight of him there, the way his chest pressed to yours with something more than urgency. He was trying to gather himself, to keep control, but it was slipping. You could feel it in his grip, in the tremble of his arms holding you, in the desperation threaded between each breath.
You didn’t let it go. Your fingers curled tighter into his hair, pulling gently, grounding both of you even as your thighs trembled from how deep he still was. “You’re inside me and thinking about him—and I know you still see her.”
The accusation hung in the air like smoke, thick and poisonous. But the way he thrust into you again, shallow and automatic, betrayed something else entirely. It wasn’t dominance. It wasn’t deflection. It was reflex. Like being inside you was the only thing keeping him anchored. “I don’t see her,” he said, voice a little sharper now, though still low. “I fuck her sometimes. That’s not the same.”
You scoffed, your hand sliding down to push lightly at his shoulder—not enough to move him, just enough to protest. “Yeah? You gonna tell me this is different?” He lifted his head finally, and when his eyes met yours, they weren’t cold. They were open in a way that terrified you. “Don’t twist my shit around,” he muttered. “You’re the one in love with someone else.”
Your jaw clenched, the truth of it hitting hard, but you didn’t look away. “Yeah. I am. And you still call me yours when you come.” That struck something deep in him. His hand tightened around your waist, and his next thrust was harder, deeper—meant to bruise, meant to prove something. But his eyes stayed on yours.
“I say it,” he whispered, breath ragged, “because I mean it. Because when I’m inside you like this, I don’t give a fuck about JJ or Sofia or anyone else. It’s just you. It’s always been you.”
You blinked up at him, stunned into silence for a heartbeat too long, your own body betraying you again with how it clenched around him in response. His gaze flicked to your lips, then back to your eyes, softer now, like he hated himself for telling you but hated lying more.
“You’re mine when I’m in you,” he said, barely above a whisper. “Even if I’m not yours.” And then his hips jerked again—rough and aching, like he was trying to force every unspoken thing into that thrust, like he could make you forget all of it if he just fucked you hard enough to remember him instead.
His movements slowed even more, each thrust drawn out, languid and heavy like the world had melted away and only the two of you existed in this hazy, suspended moment. The air between you thickened with the scent of sweat and something softer—something almost tender buried beneath the sharp edges of everything else. His arm curled tighter around your back, holding you like you weighed nothing but mattered everything, fingers tracing lazy patterns along the curve of your waist, as if memorizing you in the quiet of his high.
Your skin flushed hot under his touch, pulse pounding in your veins, every nerve ending buzzing with that slow burn that only comes when time stretches thin and the rush dulls to something deeper. His breath hitched in ragged sighs against your neck, each exhale a slow surrender, and his hips rocked into you with a measured ease, each movement precise yet effortless, like he was savoring the feeling rather than racing toward release.
“You’re so warm,” he murmured low and slow, lips brushing over the sensitive skin beneath your ear, voice thick with something soft you hadn’t heard in a long time. “Feels like I’m melting into you, angel.”
You pressed your forehead to his, breath mingling, heart slowing in tandem with his rhythm. Your fingers tangled in his hair again, and you let out a soft sigh, the tension from earlier slipping away like smoke in the night. For a moment, the bitterness faded, replaced by a quiet kind of closeness that felt almost like comfort.
“Yeah,” you breathed back, voice husky, “I feel it too… like I’m floating.” His eyes met yours, glassy and distant but focused, and he smiled—a small, slow curve that was more vulnerable than cocky. “Good,” he whispered, as if saying anything else might shatter this fragile calm. “Because right now, it’s just us. Nothing else matters.”
You nodded against him, your lips grazing his collarbone, your body melting into his steady heat. His hand slid from your waist to your back, fingers pressing gently into the hollow just above your ribs, anchoring you as his hips continued their slow, steady dance—each movement a languid exploration, a wordless conversation between two bodies untangling from the chaos outside.
“You’re so damn beautiful like this,” he breathed, voice thick with awe and something softer than desire, something almost like wonder. “Not rushed, not sharp… just… here.” You smiled against his skin, the warmth spreading through your chest a balm to the ache that had been there for so long. “I could stay like this forever,” you whispered, “just… like this.”
He caught your gaze then, slow and sure, and pressed a lingering kiss to your forehead. “Me too,” he said quietly. “No noise, no fights, no ghosts. Just us. Slow. Easy.”
The rhythm of his body against yours settled into something dreamlike—slow, sinuous, as if the two of you had slipped beneath the surface of the world and were just floating there, breathless and warm and suspended. Everything felt softer. Muted. The way his skin dragged over yours, the weight of him pressed so completely against you, the way his cock moved inside you with a lazy, steady purpose—it all felt like a hum in your bones rather than something sharp or defined. He wasn’t fucking you now. He was moving with you, inside you, like your bodies spoke a language that neither of you had the energy to argue with anymore.
You were pliant under him, hips tilting without thinking, mouth parting to let out little broken sighs that only made his head drop lower, lips pressing reverently to your throat, your collarbone, your cheek. He kissed you like he couldn’t help it—like it was instinct, like he needed to feel your skin under his mouth just to stay anchored. His hand was still beneath you, curled under the arch of your spine, holding you up like you might drift away if he let go. “Fuck, you’re perfect like this,” he mumbled, lips brushing your temple now, his voice barely more than a husky rasp, slow and syrupy. “So soft. So fucking good for me.”
Your fingers were tangled in his hair again, fingertips brushing along his scalp in slow, mindless circles, your eyes fluttering closed as you breathed in the scent of him—weed and sweat and his cologne, all dulled and hazy, like it had soaked into your lungs. The pleasure wasn’t sharp anymore. It was thick and all-encompassing, rising and falling like waves as he rocked into you, his hips slow and deep, coaxing your body open again and again until you weren’t sure where you ended and he began. “I like it when you’re like this,” you murmured, barely audible, your lips brushing his cheek as your arms tightened around his shoulders. “Quiet. Sweet.”
He gave a low, amused hum against your skin, but didn’t argue. He didn’t tease. Didn’t turn it into a joke like he usually might. He just nuzzled into you, lips dragging down your jaw as his hand came up to cradle the side of your face, his thumb brushing over your cheekbone with a gentleness that made your chest ache. “You make me like this,” he said, and for once, there wasn’t a trace of defensiveness in it. No mask. No smugness. Just truth, quiet and raw. “Only you.”
You opened your eyes slowly, your vision a blur of soft light and his face above you, his lashes low over his glassy eyes, his mouth parted as he watched you like you were the only real thing in a spinning world. The thrusts were getting slower, deeper, dragging out every inch like he was trying to memorize how you felt, how you looked, how you breathed underneath him. “Don’t stop,” you whispered, voice trembling from the weight of the moment more than the friction. “Just like this… I don’t want it to end.”
“I won’t,” he breathed, his lips brushing yours like a promise. “I got you, angel. We’ve got all night.”
His hips kept that unhurried, drugged pace, rocking into you with a lazy rhythm that spoke of indulgence, not urgency—like he wasn’t chasing a high anymore but trying to live inside it, to make it last, to sink so deep into you that the outside world couldn’t reach him. Every slow thrust felt deliberate, reverent, like he was worshipping something he didn’t believe he deserved but couldn’t let go of anyway. His breath stuttered against your throat, warm and uneven, catching on soft moans that made your skin erupt in goosebumps. His arm stayed wrapped under your back, holding you suspended just slightly above the mattress, pressing your chest flush to his with every movement, like he needed to feel your heartbeat against his to remind himself this was real.
The room was thick with heat and sweat and something sweeter—something unspoken and terrifying in its gentleness. The skin-to-skin contact was unrelenting: the slippery glide of your stomach against his, the hot insides of your thighs clinging to the flex of his hips, the damp tangle of your hair caught between his fingers and the crook of his elbow. The sweat made you stick together in places, but neither of you tried to pull away, not even when it became too much, not even when your bodies felt too close, too fused to make sense of whose limbs were whose. He just stayed there, inside you, hips rolling in slow, perfect waves that had your mouth parting in breathless little sounds you couldn’t hold back if you tried.
If someone told you four months ago that you'd end up here—sweaty, high, and letting Rafe Cameron fuck you like this—you would’ve laughed in their face. Probably said something snarky, maybe rolled your eyes. You’d have mocked the idea of being that vulnerable with someone like him. Someone too smug, too dangerous, too cruel on instinct. But now? Now he was buried so deep inside you it hurt in the most perfect, intimate way, his bruised knuckles digging into the bunched fabric of your skirt and the arch of your spine as he held you close like he couldn’t stand the thought of space between you. And it was so quiet. Just breath and skin and the wet, slow drag of him sliding in and out of your cunt, every sound filthy and raw in the thick silence of the room.
“You feel that?” he whispered, voice hoarse and low, lips brushing the edge of your jaw as his hips rutted into you slowly, rhythm never faltering. “How wet you are? How deep I am right now?”
You whimpered, one leg curling tighter around his waist, the muscles in your thighs twitching as the pleasure built again, molten and slow and unbearable. “God… Rafe…” you breathed, your voice shaking, hands moving to claw at his back just to ground yourself. “Don’t stop. Fuck—don’t stop.”
“Wasn’t planning to,” he muttered, almost like it was a promise, like stopping would be a betrayal. His mouth found yours then, not rushed or rough, but slow and messy, his tongue dragging over yours lazily while he thrust into you, like he wanted you to taste how fucked-out you were. “You hear that?” he slurred slightly, forehead pressing to yours. “That little wet sound every time I slide in? That’s all you, baby.”
You whimpered again, your whole body arching under the weight of him, the weight of his words. His hand slid up your side, slow and heavy, brushing the curve of your breast before settling there, his thumb circling over your nipple in time with the grind of his hips. “So fuckin’ pretty like this,” he muttered, watching you through half-lidded eyes, pupils blown wide. “Meltin’ for me. You always do.”
“High as shit and still so cocky,” you gasped out, but the breathless quality of your voice ruined the bite in your words. He grinned, dragging his lips down your throat as he thrust a little deeper, a little slower, angling just right. “M’not cocky,” he mumbled. “Just right.”
You moaned, louder this time, legs shaking as you clung to him, every slow roll of his hips sending you closer to the edge. The build-up was brutal—like being stroked raw and kissed sweet at the same time—and it made your head spin in the best way. You could feel the heat coiling low in your stomach, feel your body start to tremble with the pressure.
“Gonna cum for me?” he asked softly, not teasing, just curious—genuinely caught in the wonder of it. “Y-Yeah,” you breathed, nails digging into his shoulders. “Keep going—don’t stop, please—”
“I won’t,” he promised, voice thick and reverent, like you were holy and he was nothing but your worshipper. “Fuck, angel… let me feel it. Cum all over me.”
When you did—body shaking, mouth open, whimpering his name like it meant something—he held you tighter, his thrusts faltering slightly as he groaned deep and low into your mouth, hips grinding through your orgasm like he wanted to feel every second of it, like he wanted to stay inside you long after the high faded.
You were still pulsing around him, walls fluttering from the slow, drawn-out orgasm that had unraveled you completely, but Rafe didn’t stop—not even for a second. His hips kept moving in that same lazy, hypnotic rhythm, dragging his cock through the sensitivity now clinging to every inch of your body like static. It wasn’t sharp or cruel the way he kept going—it was tender, almost reverent—but it didn’t matter. Every nerve ending in you was alight, raw and aching, stretched thin under the weight of how much he wasn’t letting up. The pleasure had peaked, but now it just… kept going. It kept taking.
You whimpered, your thighs twitching around his hips again, the leg he had hooked over his side threatening to fall slack. But he caught it, pressed a soothing kiss to your cheek, and murmured, almost apologetic but too far gone to stop, “I know, baby… I know it’s a lot.” Your breath stuttered as you clung to him, your fingers digging into his back like you needed something to hold on to, voice thin and cracked as you gasped, “Rafe—too much, I—I came, I can’t—”
“Yes, you can,” he whispered, and his tone wasn’t mocking, not this time. It was soft. Gentle. Dangerously gentle. His hand cupped your jaw, thumb stroking your cheek as he stayed buried inside you, moving slow and deep, dragging every inch of himself through your overstimulated cunt. “You feel too fucking good. Don’t make me stop. Please. Just a little more.”
Your body jerked under him involuntarily, a hiccup of a moan escaping you as another rush of sensation rippled through you, hotter, messier, less pleasure and more need. Your hips bucked, trying to get away and chase it all at once, your head spinning from the contradiction.
“I’m shaking,” you gasped, eyes glassy, lips parted, face twisted in something between bliss and desperation. “I can’t even think—” “Good,” he breathed, his eyes locked on your face, mouth parted in awe as he watched you unravel again beneath him. “Don’t think. Just feel me, angel. You can take it—I know you can. You always do.”
His voice was like smoke—low and coaxing, high dragging the edges off his words until they slurred into something sinful and addictive. His lips were at your throat again, kissing you through your ragged breath, his body pressed so flush to yours that you couldn’t tell where his heartbeat ended and yours began.
Every drag of his cock against your walls made your back arch, your toes curl, your breath catch in your throat. Your body was screaming and clinging and trembling under him, your orgasm turning into something more—something frantic and deep and overwhelming, cresting too fast again because he wouldn’t give you a break, wouldn’t stop worshipping your body like it was the only thing tethering him to this planet.
“Fuck—Rafe—” you sobbed, and he shushed you softly, hand sliding between your bodies, fingers finding your clit without hesitation.
“Shhh, I got you. One more, just one more for me, baby,” he whispered, his tone so achingly sweet you could cry from it, and then he circled his fingers there—slow, knowing, gentle but relentless. “Let me see you fall apart again. Please.”
You cried out, thighs clenching, chest heaving as the pressure built impossibly fast again, another orgasm blooming through the oversensitivity like fire through dry grass. Your body spasmed, overwhelmed and high and stretched to your limit, and he swallowed every sound you made with a kiss, holding you tighter as you fell apart in his arms all over again.
“Fuck, that’s it,” he groaned, hips stuttering, finally losing his own rhythm, his own control, driven mad by the way you clenched around him. “You feel unreal—fuck, I’m gonna—”
You barely heard the rest. The world dissolved again, your limbs shaking as you gasped for air, still trembling under him, his name broken on your lips while he buried himself deep one last time and came with a low, wrecked moan against your neck. He held you through it, body pressed tight, chest heaving, whispering things you couldn’t even decipher anymore.
He just stayed there, cock softening inside you, arms around your body like he was afraid you’d vanish if he let go. And all you could do was breathe—shaky, exhausted, high out of your mind—with your body spent and overstimulated and soaked in the intimacy of being undone again and again by someone you swore you’d never let in.
"You're insane…" you breathed out after several moments of heavy silence, the words slipping past your lips followed by a shaky exhale that felt like it carried the weight of everything you’d just been through. Your fingers, trembling but stubborn, slid from tangled strands of his hair to land with a soft slap against his cheek—more a plea than a reprimand—carrying all the fight you had left in your body. He just chuckled, that lazy, boyish laugh that didn’t quite match the raw heat of his body still pressed against you, his eyes roaming over your flushed face like he was taking in the evidence of your shared exhaustion, and maybe even silently daring himself to push for one more round if only his willpower wasn’t so thoroughly wrecked.
Leaning in without hesitation, he nibbled at your cheek with a wet, teasing bite, then pressed a soft kiss right between the warm hum of his chuckles. You swatted at him playfully, fingers weak but persistent, trying to push his face away, but he caught your wrist in a gentle grip, the roughness of his palm grounding you like an anchor in the storm of your racing heartbeat.
“Three orgasms?” he murmured against your skin, voice low and thick with amusement and the lingering haze of his high, grinning like he was casually commenting on the weather instead of something so filthy and intimate. “That’s pro numbers, baby… You’re a champ.”
You groaned in mock annoyance, letting your head fall back against the pillow as you swiped at his cheek again, though this time your fingers lingered in his soft, sweat-damp hair. “You’re insufferable,” you whispered, but the corners of your mouth twitched with something like a smile.
Rafe just grinned wider, eyes glinting with a mixture of pride and something quieter, almost vulnerable. His hand slid from your waist to cup the side of your face, thumb brushing softly over your flushed cheek like he was trying to memorize every inch of you. The harshness was gone now, replaced by a tenderness that felt almost foreign coming from him, but it settled in your chest like a balm.
“You did good,” he said simply, voice low and steady, like he meant it more than the teasing. “You always do.”
You shifted slightly beneath him, curling into the warmth of his touch, the rough edges of your anger and frustration softening in the quiet aftermath. Your fingers found his jawline, tracing the sharp planes with surprising gentleness. “And you? You’re not so bad yourself,” you murmured, voice thick with the shared vulnerability hanging between you. He chuckled again, leaning down to press a lingering kiss to your forehead, slow and sweet, like an apology and a promise all at once. “Guess we make a good team, huh?”
You nodded against him, breath catching in your throat, the weight of everything — jealousy, bitterness, desire, and something softer — all blending into this fragile, perfect moment where neither of you had to pretend. “Yeah,” you whispered back, “a really fucked-up team.”
You never really noticed how much of yourself you’d left behind in Rafe’s room until it started showing up around you like little ghosts of intimacy—scattered and unapologetic. At first, it had been small things: a hair tie looped around his doorknob, a ring forgotten on his nightstand after a particularly chaotic night, your cheap green lighter tucked into his desk drawer. But somewhere along the line, it snowballed. Bras, underwear, tank tops, even a whole pair of jeans you didn’t remember taking off. There was an entire outfit folded neatly on the edge of his dresser last week, one you were sure you hadn’t worn in over a month. The kind of quiet claiming that wasn’t so quiet anymore.
You’d assumed—back when all this started—that Rafe would do what guys like him did: toss your stuff aside, maybe shove it under the bed, let it gather dust until you came back around or forgot it entirely. Worst case, he'd throw it out just to be spiteful. But he didn’t. Instead, you started to realize that it wasn’t random at all. It was intentional. Like when he offered you that hair tie out of nowhere one day, all casual, not even looking up from his phone. You’d been complaining about your hair falling into your face while trying to roll a joint and he just handed it to you like it had always belonged to him—like you did.
And then tonight, after the sweat and haze and slow afterglow had worn off and you both took your time cleaning yourselves up, you stepped out of the bathroom with damp hair and wobbly legs, only to find him already waiting for you. Shirtless, boxers hanging low on his hips, his hair a mess of waves from how much you'd tugged at it, and holding a folded pair of underwear like it was the most normal thing in the world. “Here,” he said, handing them over with a little smirk. “Figured you wouldn’t want to leave commando again. These are yours, right? Washed ’em.”
You blinked, taking the soft cotton from him as you fought the heat blooming in your cheeks. “Washed them?” you echoed. He shrugged, completely unbothered, moving back toward his dresser. “What, you think the laundry fairy does all this? No, I wash things now. I’m domestic as hell.”
You snorted, but didn’t argue. Just slid the underwear on, followed by one of his old t-shirts that smelled faintly like weed and detergent, and a pair of his boxers that you used as makeshift shorts. It was the most comfortable you’d been in weeks. You caught your reflection briefly in the mirror—sleepy-eyed, legs marked up from where his hands had held you too tight, wearing entirely him—and it startled you. Not in a bad way. Just enough to remind you how far things had come without either of you ever really talking about it. Then he was tugging at your hand, pulling you gently out of the room like he hadn’t just wrecked your entire body hours earlier, babbling about these brownie bites he bought and how “they were calling to him spiritually.”
“I’m starving,” he said, dragging you down the hallway barefoot, his voice echoing through the quiet house. “Like genuinely about to collapse. You want peanut butter on yours? I feel like it’s a vibe.” You chuckled, hobbling slightly behind him, the dull ache between your thighs catching up with you now. “You literally almost made me pass out earlier and now you want to feed me dessert like we’re in some fucked-up rom-com?” He grinned over his shoulder at you, eyes bright and dopey. “Exactly. We are the fucked-up rom-com, angel. Embrace it.”
Rafe dragged you down the stairs with the urgency of someone chasing a religious experience, his hand wrapped firmly around yours like it was second nature. His bare feet padded across the cool floors until he came to an abrupt stop just outside the kitchen doorway. Without warning, he turned, both of your hands caught in his grip as he faced you fully, practically vibrating with excitement. His grin was wide, eyes sparkling, cheeks still faintly flushed from sex and the residual buzz of his high. He leaned down so you were nearly nose-to-nose, and his voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper, like he was letting you in on the world’s best-kept secret.
“These brownies are gonna change your life, angel. I swear—like, actually change it.” You blinked up at him, trying not to laugh at the ridiculous seriousness behind his words, and nodded slowly. “Brownies,” you said dryly, raising a brow. “Life-changing. Got it.”
He nodded back, completely undeterred by your sarcasm. “No, but wait—wait—what if we melt Nutella on top?” His expression shifted to pure awe at his own idea, like he’d just unlocked a new tier of human enlightenment.
You rolled your eyes affectionately, chest warm, lips twitching as you stared up at him—his hair messy, face glowing from exertion and THC, standing barefoot in gray sweatpants with one hand clutching yours and the other gesturing wildly about dessert. It was absurd. And yet, in that moment, it felt dangerously right. Too easy. Too domestic. Like this wasn’t a hookup, like it wasn’t built on bitterness and jealousy and secrets. Like it was real.
You were just about to say something—some witty reply, maybe something softer, more teasing—when the illusion shattered. A sharp, choked noise echoed from inside the kitchen. Not the fridge humming or the creak of a cabinet door, but a distinctly human sound. Your head snapped toward it immediately, heart plummeting into your stomach. And there, standing frozen mid-step just a few feet inside the doorway, was Sarah.
Your breath caught. Her eyes were wide, jaw slack, one hand still hovering near the bowl she must’ve been holding. You weren’t sure how long she’d been standing there—long enough to see the shirt hanging loose over your thighs, the boxers slung low on your hips, Rafe’s hand tangled in yours, his whole body still radiating the aftermath of sex and weed and too much you.
The silence hit like a brick wall. Rafe tensed beside you, but didn’t drop your hand. You could feel his heartbeat in his palm, fast and loud, even as your own stomach twisted into knots. Sarah’s gaze snapped from you to her brother, then back again. Her expression warped slowly—shock, disbelief, something dangerously close to hurt.
“Oh my god,” she said finally, voice breaking around the syllables. “Are you fucking serious?”
author's note: me when i'm an asshole and i take forever to post only to end the chapter on a cliff-hanger... hi peaches, i hope i did good and i won't take so long to post anymore. i love you guys and talk to me don't be shy! join the tag-list, i'll see you all in the next chapter!💖💖
hii can u do one where jj gets put in the time out corner for making the reader pissed https://vt.tiktok.com/ZSFNLvmC1/ something like this, thank yoouuu
Yk what I actually love this. My situation ship gets hilariously worked up over stupid things in class (like me asking why he uses a pen and scribbles out his wrong answers instead of using a pencil) and I’ll say “green zone” and do breathing exercises with him. Idk why he listens, but he does. Now I can say green zone and he automatically does his breathing exercises it’s so funny. Anyways
You were sending a little vlog to your friends but JJ decided to be a little pain in the ass.
“Hey guys! Here’s a little vlog-”
“HEY guys! Here’s a vloooog!” He couldn’t help but giggle before he even saw your reaction.
With your phone still recording you said “go sit in the corner until I’m done.” You laughed as you said it and went back to speaking to your phones camera for your friends. You didn’t really expect him to get up and sit in the corner, crisscrossed and pouting with his head in his hand.
You sit silently in shock for a moment before going back to your little vlog. Though it didn’t last very long as JJ would sigh dramatically and huff every couple of minutes, only stopping when you said “Times up Jay!”
He’s immediately coming over to you with his head hanging and a pout on his lips “‘m sorry I made fun of you,” he whined as he plopped himself into the bed next to you. “Won’t do it again.”
He nuzzled his head into your arm and huffed dramatically again, only making you laugh harder.
“Jayj I was kidding, you put yourself in time out,” you giggled.
“Well don’t tell me to go sit in the corner then! I was just listening to you!” He smiled.
jj maybank x fem!reader | sequel to colour in the lines! | the answer to this ask ;)
content warning: sexual content (f receiving, m receiving, p in v - MDNI); drinking
word count: 13k.
blurb: now in autumn, you and JJ seem happy as pie in your new relationship. There's only one problem: your best friend Esme can't stand JJ, and he's determined to find out why.
JJ hated school. He saw it as a waste of time; hours spent sitting behind various desks, staring at a whiteboard, staring at a chalkboard, staring at a piece of paper. Nothing interested him. Not the Roman Empire or the prose that Shakespeare wrote or the chemical equations that explained things like oxygen and water. JJ didn’t care how or why things were the way they were. He never questioned it and so never felt the pull for answers which were given to him in class. The only good thing about school? It got him away from his dad.
Luke had been on a bender over the weekend and had come back drunk and enraged. As always, JJ was the one that was unwillingly in his line of sight. He became Luke’s outlet as always. Walked away with a split lip and a handful of bruises scattered across his body. When Monday came around, JJ only contemplated skipping for a few minutes. That was until he heard his dad stirring across the hall. With that, JJ was grabbing his backpack and clambering out his bedroom window.
In books and movies and adverts, teachers are these benevolent beings. They’re patient and understanding. They take pity on the kids from darker backgrounds and shine the light on them, lifting them up. JJ hadn’t experienced that. Teachers looked down their nose at him. He could feel their distaste in the way they spoke to him, in how they addressed him, and in the ways they’d pick on him to answer when they knew he wouldn’t know what to say. It pissed him off. Made him want to give it back. A taste of their own medicine.
Romeo and Juliet was the biggest snooze-fest JJ had ever read. ‘Read’ might be generous. He had skimmed the pages whilst hanging on the boat with his friends, having stolen the novel from Pope after he’d fallen asleep. Love-dovey-crap, that was all it was. The ending was ridiculous. Killing yourself for love? 'Give me a break', JJ thought to himself, snapping the book shut. It was fair to say the quiz that Mrs Hall dished out on the Wednesday prior hadn’t particularly elated JJ. Who said this, who did that - who fucking cares, is what JJ would like to know. He’d guessed half the answers and, whenever possible, left ridiculous responses to the others. But now, on Monday, after a weekend that felt like JJ had dragged his feet through the doorway of Hell, he was having to face the consequences of his actions, yet again.
“I’ve got to say, guys. Not your finest hour,” the teacher, Mrs Hall, remarks as she paces the aisles of the classroom. JJ lolls his head back in his seat, eyes closed, arms folded over his chest. His foot taps impatiently on the vinyl floor, his combat boots a strange comfort in his unease of being in a classroom. The click-click of Mrs Hall’s heels on the floor feels like a countdown as she nears JJ’s desk. The smell of casserole comes with it. He wondered if she ate it everyday, for how often she smelt like the stuff. Boiled potatoes and carrots and gravy. JJ cracks an eye open to see his quiz sheet being placed in front of him on the table.
“Poor work, Mr Maybank,” Mrs Halls reprimands. “I want you to see me after class.”
JJ peers down at the red letter ‘F’ circled in marker. It sneers at him, mocks him and his stupidity. What a waste. Maybe his dad was right. Maybe he would be better off dead. This felt like proof that JJ had nothing to show for himself.
Restless, heart beating and body sweating, JJ tugs off his cap and runs his fingers through his hair. Huffing, he rocks back in his seat and tries to calm himself down. He’s angry. At the teacher, at the quiz, at Shakespeare, at himself. His mind fills with insults which berate him, chipping at his confidence and self-worth, and clipping his mood shorter and shorter.
“Nice job.”
JJ glances over to his right. Mrs Hall blocks his line of sight but he can make out the other student well enough. She’s chewing on her lip, hands neatly placed in her lap as if praying, and she’s staring down at her quiz paper that Mrs Hall has just returned to her. His eyes flit up to Mrs Hall’s face. She’s proud, visibly so. Nobody’s ever looked at JJ like that.
“Top of the class - as always,” she adds. Then she’s continuing down the aisle to the tables in front. JJ frowns as he watches the girl. She reaches out a hand and strokes the ‘A +’ that JJ can make out from where he’s sat, as if she’s some Disney princess petting a wild rabbit. It’s laughable. She thinks it makes her special, having a teacher give her praise as if handing out candy, letting a stupid letter define her. But it does define her. Makes her better than him. Than everyone. Gives her keys to doors that JJ won’t ever be shown to. He can imagine her going home, gloating to her parents with faux humbleness, waving the quiz paper around to her glassy eyed parents who beam with pride at their wonderful ball of sunshine. And he hates the image he conjures in his mind. Hates the way he can practically feel the warmth of the fairytale-like fireplace on his skin; the smell of the chicken roasting in the oven; the sound of the radio playing cheerful music from the better decades.
JJ looks back down at his quiz paper. The ‘F’ looks back at him. It winks. JJ snorts. His voice doesn’t sound like his own when the worlds bubble up from inside him. They come out his mouth in a mocking sneer, as uncontrollable as vomit.
“Fuckin’ virgin.”
The girl behind him sniggers, and so does the boy in front. It makes JJ smile, smug and proud, because that is what he’s good for. Being the comedic relief, with quippy remarks. That’s all he’ll ever be: the joke.
But in his peripheral, he sees the girl’s head suddenly sag. It hangs low, shameful, embarrassed. He tilts his head just-so to make out her face. Her eyes are wet. Her lower lip trembles and he watches her sink her teeth into it, trying to keep it still. It looks like she might cry. His heart squeezes. For some reason, he thinks of his mother. Of the way she used to smile at him when tucking him into bed. Guilt washes over him like a cold shower and it makes him uncomfortable. It shocks him, catches him off guard, because he doesn’t even know this girl, so why does he care if he upset her?
But he does care. He cares a lot. He cares because he doesn’t want to be that guy. To be callous and cruel and condescending. JJ suddenly realises that he doesn’t want to be his father.
His throat goes dry and he stares down at his test paper, but his attention remains on the girl. He hears her sniffle. He clenches his jaw. The words of an apology churn his stomach, similarly to before, but they’re less willing to come out. And just when JJ’s about to muster the courage, the girl’s hand is shooting up.
“Yes?”
“Can I be excused to the bathroom, please?”
“Go ahead,” Mrs Hall sighs. The chair squeezes loudly as she pushes out of her seat. JJ glances at the door just in time to see her slip out and into the hallway. He swallows down the lingering guilt, pressing his eyes shut.
“Alright, let’s get started. If everybody could open up to page fifty-three, I really want to start by reminding you about the conflict between the two families - since most of you seemed to forget about this in the quiz…” Mrs Hall begins her lesson. JJ doesn’t make any notes. Instead, he quietly and strangely obsesses over the fact that the girl never returns to her seat for the rest of the lesson.
Over a year later…
JJ waits outside of the elementary school. It’s hot today, even though summer is officially over. Fall had walked into people’s lives with cinnamon coloured leaves and cool breezes at night, but there were still long stretches of daylight, warm enough to warrant nothing more than a sweater. He stands in his trousers and graphic tee, hands in his pockets, and rocks back on forth on his heels. He knows he doesn’t fit in with the others who stand in the playground. The mothers who gather in small groups like birds, squawking their gossip to one another. The fathers who small-talk over the latest baseball or football game, occasionally glancing at their phones to check their emails from work. There’s a nanny here too which is providing JJ with entertainment. She’s trying to wrangle three toddlers, with a brooding preteen unwilling to assist. The baby in the pushchair is crying out for attention. The nanny looks like she might throttle someone if they look at her the wrong way, though, so he only glances from time to time.
His phone buzzes and JJ checks the group chat with the Pogues. They’re planning on going to a kegger tonight; JJ replies that he needs to check with you. The last text he sent to you remains unanswered, though that isn’t all that uncommon.
‘At Leo’s school now.’
The ringing school bell has him shutting off his phone and pocketing it. The doors open not long afterwards and children come flooding out into the school yard in throngs. Girls loudly talking over one another, boys half-wrestling whilst descending the stairs, teachers looking crazed as they follow and try to control the chaos. Leo walks out by himself. He wanders out into the world, undisturbed by the madness happening around him. His hands clasp his backpack straps. He stops suddenly in the middle of the pathway just after the stairs. Some kids shout at him for it, brushing past him, and JJ has to clench his fists to save from walking over and giving them a piece of his mind. But then Leo’s looking around patiently, scanning the area, until his eyes land on JJ. He gives a small smile which speaks to boundless enthusiasm and runs across the tarmac to him. JJ grins, dropping to his knees, and lets out a huff when Leo’s small body collides into his with an embrace.
“Hey bud,” JJ chuckles, hugging him back. “You good, little dude?”
“‘M good,” Leo nods, pulling away. JJ helps him shrug off his backpack; looping an arm through it, JJ carries it easily on his back. At the feel of Leo’s clammy hand pawing for JJ’s, he gladly takes the little boy’s hand in his, and the two of them begin their walk out of the school grounds.
“How was school, little dude?”
“S’good,” Leo murmurs.
“Oh yeah? What lessons you have?”
“Um…we had gym, and art, and math, and English…”
“Sounds like a busy one, huh?” JJ wonders, glancing down at Leo. He’s focused ahead but nods. He gently squeezes JJ’s hand and JJ smiles, looking ahead. The rest of the walk back to your house is spent in scattered conversation. Leo asks borderline intrusive questions about yourself and JJ, and JJ likes to think he strategically dodges them. Leo asks about girls and what they like, and reminds JJ about the “prettiest girl in the whole world” that’s in his lessons, and JJ gives appropriate advice for the audience. When the pair finally round the now familiar walkway to your home, Leo’s hand slips free and he races ahead. JJ follows him into the house.
“We’re home!” Leo hollers loudly. He rushes into the living room. JJ chuckles, shaking his head, closing the door, toeing off his boots. “Mama! Sissy! We’re home!”
“I think they heard you, little man,” JJ calls back. He places Leo’s backpack by the rack of coats and shoes, and he smiles to himself like an idiot at the sound of your footsteps on the stairs. Standing up, he looks over to catch you hurrying through the hallway to him. You’re beaming, glasses sitting pretty on your face like always, and JJ opens his arms in time to catch your hug, He wraps an arm around you and lifts you off the floor, savouring your giggle, grunting happily as he squeezes your frame against his. Your feet carefully reunite with the floor; arms staying coiled around his neck.
“Hey brown-nose,” JJ smiles down at you.
“Hey blue eyes,” you smile back. You push onto your toes and press a kiss to his lips, and JJ swears to God he feels every minor stress that he’s collected throughout the day fizzle away. “Thanks for picking up Leo.”
“All good. You get that food shop done?”
“Yep. Mom should be back any time soon,” you tell him. The kiss you press to his cheek is like a reflex before you pull away, untangling yourself, walking to the kitchen. JJ follows you. He sits at the kitchen island and watches you unpack the shopping. You slide a box of cherry tomatoes over to him which he happily cracks open, popping a few in his mouth. From the living room, the television whirs to life, loudly chattering into the quiet.
“Missed you at school today,” JJ tells you.
You smile as you open the fridge. “Missed you too.”
“Mathletes go well at lunch?”
“Yep. We think we might make it to the finals this year,” you reply, slotting various fresh fruit and vegetables into the fridge.
“Damn. That’s exciting.”
You laugh. “Might wanna look up the definition for the word ‘exciting’.”
JJ laughs too, nods a little, eats another tomato. “Hey, the Pogues texted today. Said something ‘bout a kegger tonight. You down?”
“Maybe,” you say, closing the fridge. You wander over to him, leaning across the counter. “What time?”
“Whenever you wanna go, really. Guessing you wanna change,” he shrugs.
You feign offence, leaning back and gesturing to your sweatshirt and jeans, stained with curry you meal prepped the night before. “You sayin’ I don’t look hot?”
“Come on,” JJ croons, grinning playfully, “You always look hot.” You roll your eyes, smiling despite yourself, and resume your previous position propped up on the counter. “Seriously, though. You wanna go?”
“I’m guessing you do.”
“Hell yeah, I do,” he replies, making you laugh.
“A’right. On one condition, though,” you say, pointing a finger at him. JJ’s heart immediately sinks an inch lower in his chest. “Esme’s coming too.”
“Really?” JJ asks. You shrug and steal a tomato.
“She’s my best friend. I feel more comfortable at those kinda things with her,” you say, popping the tomato in your mouth.
“You do know that I’ll be there too, right?” JJ half jokes. You roll your eyes once more.
“I know that, dumbass. It’s just nice having another familiar face, y’know?”
“The Pogues not familiar enough yet?” JJ wonders. You’d met them more than enough times, now.
You shrug. “I just worry ‘bout her. She doesn’t really go out to a lot of things. ‘Sides, I want you two to get to know each other more. Y’know, hang out and stuff.”
“A’right, a’right, sure. Esme can come too,” JJ says.
You grin at him. “Thanks, babe.”
You lean across the counter, clearing the space between the two of you, and press a quick kiss to JJ’s lips. Then you’re pulling out your phone and calling Esme’s number, wandering out the kitchen just as the line connects. JJ sighs and tosses another tomato into his mouth. As he half-listens to your conversation in the hall, his mind begins to wander.
You and JJ slotted into each other’s life like the perfect sized hardback on an overflowing bookshelf. Time which was once kept to the confines of tutoring sessions in Mr Sunn’s classroom had now stretched into days at the beach, hours on the boat, or nights in your bedroom. When neither of you were at school, and JJ wasn’t at work, you’d spend your time together in one way or another. You’d lie down on the wooden slays of the pier in a bikini, holding a book above your face to read, shielding you from the sun, whilst JJ would fish nearby. You’d lounge on the boat, relaying the details from the latest documentary you’d watched, whilst JJ would drive the two of you around the marshland. You’d lean against his shoulder, sitting side by side, roasting marshmallows over the campfire with the other Pogues, stealing sips from his can of beer. You’d stand at the stove, stirring a comically large wok full of food that you were meal prepping for the week, dressed in one of his sweaters and a pair of sleep shorts, with JJ’s arms wrapped around you from behind as if he was the one holding you together. You’d snuggle against him, safe and cosy in your bed, glasses slipping down your nose as the two of you would watch Rick and Morty on your laptop. You’d watch like a hawk as JJ mimicked surf lessons with Leo, balancing the young boy on a child’s sized board precariously planted atop of a stack of throw pillows.
JJ had wormed his way into every aspect of your life. Your mom welcomed him as if he was an extension of the family. She borderline pressured him to stay for dinner and always reminded him to help himself to anything in the kitchen. She let JJ waste her daughter’s time with someone who would probably never amount to more than a high school graduate with average grades. She didn’t look at him the way most other adults did: like he was something dangerous, as if he were a cockroach that needed squishing.
Leo adored JJ. You’d told him this, many times. JJ was more than happy to become a fixture in the young boy’s life. The pair had a secret handshake. JJ would read him bedtime stories when your mom had a night shift, giving you the time to shower in peace before winding down for bed. JJ played monster-truck racing with Leo any chance he got. You once made a half-joke to him. ‘I think Leo might be healing your inner child or something.’ Maybe he was. Maybe JJ was trying to give Leo the life that he never had growing up; full of patience and support and encouragement. He wanted to keep him safe from everything and anyone. He wanted to give Leo the world on a platter and then some.
“Perfect! We’ll pick you up later then! Love ya!” you chirp through the phone.
Yes, JJ had melded perfectly into your life in nearly every aspect. The one roadblock? Your best friend, Esme.
JJ had tried literally. Fucking. Everything. He’d offered her rides back after school. He’d offered her to tag along on dates that he would much rather spend just as you and him. He complimented her, conversed with her - hell, JJ even read a book to have something in common with Esme to talk about. No matter what he did, no matter what he tried, Esme very obviously did not like JJ. The best part? This was an unspoken thing. The kind of quiet, simmering hatred that was only detected in the occasional glower and glare, in the odd snide comment, in the vague back-handed compliments. JJ knew enough about girls to know when one didn’t like him, and he had a feeling that Esme didn’t just ‘not like’ JJ. No, he was rather certain that Esme hated him.
All that to say, he wasn’t about to give up hope. Esme could come along and third-wheel to the kegger if she wanted to. It wasn’t like JJ wanted to be mortal enemies with the girl. You valued Esme as much as you valued JJ, maybe even more. The way you meshed with the Pogues was as sublime as lemon slices in iced tea. You and Pope could sit and talk for hours about books and movies and general, intellectual stuff that JJ tuned out of. You and Kiara would give tarot card readings to one another whilst sharing a joint. You and John B had the same sense of humour, sniggering and laughing like kids. JJ wanted that with Esme. He wanted to be friends with her, the same way you probably wanted him to be friends with her too. That to say, when you walk back into the kitchen, JJ plasters on a smile.
“She’s coming!” you chirp. JJ makes space between his legs for you to stand between them. His hand rests safely on your sides and your arms loop around his shoulders.
“Great,” he forces, hoping it sounds elated and not like he’s constipated. “We picking her up, did I hear?”
“Mhm. I just need to change,” you tell him. JJ smiles, the irritation of Esme tagging along fading away. “Can you hang with Leo whilst I shower?”
“Can’t I just shower with you?” JJ asks with a cheeky smile.
“Mm. Don’t tempt me, blue eyes,” you reply slyly. JJ hand slides tantalisingly down your sides until they're sweeping under your ass. He squeezes gently and tugs you closer, and he can’t help but grin at the way your breath catches. Your fingers sink into his hair as you kiss him deeply. His tongue brushes teasingly against yours, chasing the taste of you. He hums appreciatively at the lingering flavour of fresh tomato juice, palms splaying shamelessly across your butt. You’re breathless as you pull away. JJ fills his time with kissing lightly at your jawline. “We really need’t go upstairs. Don’t want Leo to walk in.”
“You worry too much,” JJ mumbles against your skin, but he silently agrees, slipping his wandering hands back up to your hips. You rest your forehead against his and sigh happily. JJ can’t wipe the smile off his face, it lingers like mist in the night.
“Hey, JJ,” you whisper.
“Yeah?”
There’s a beat of quiet and JJ opens his eyes. His smile dwindles at the look on your face: so serious, so contemplative. But before he can ask what’s wrong - what you’re thinking - you’re smiling again and kissing him, wiping his mind clean. “Nothing. Doesn’t matter.”
With that, you’re walking back out the kitchen, calling over your shoulder: “I’m gonna get a shower!”
JJ frowns at the door. That was weird.
By the time you re-emerge downstairs after your shower - dressed and ready to go - JJ has watched so much children’s television, he wouldn’t be surprised if his brains are leaking out of his ears. Leo is good entertainment: he takes up the main space of the living room floor, dancing around to the theme tunes and dialogue, driving his red truck that JJ fixed in the air. As if on cue, as you make your way down the stairs, the front door opens.
“Mama!” Leo yells, running to the front door.
JJ hears the oof your mom lets out from the hallway, likely after Leo has collided with her legs in a hug, and he laughs to himself, shaking his head. You walk into the room and plop down on the couch beside him. You lean your head against him, tapping on your phone as you text Esme. The smell of shampoo and moisturiser and perfume radiate off you and it consumes JJ.
“Mm. you smell good,” he murmurs, staring absentmindedly at your phone screen.
“Thanks. So do you,” you reply, typing away.
Your mom wanders into the room with Leo in tow. “Oo, you’re all dressed up. You guys going somewhere?”
“We’re heading out for the night. Is that okay with you?” you check, glancing up at her. She smiles at you and then at JJ, nodding her head. “You sure?”
“Yes, I’m sure. Go on, have fun. Be a normal kid, please. It’s a demand.”
“Thanks, mom,” you reply mirthfully.
“Is it just the two of you?”
“JJ and Y/N, sitting in a tree!” Leo loudly begins to chant, giddy and overexcited.
“I’m never forgiving you for teaching him that,” you mutter under your breath to JJ. He holds back his laugh. Then, replying to your mom, speaking loudly over Leo’s singing, you say, “we’re meeting JJ’s friends there, and picking up Esme on the way.”
“One of y’all is driving?” JJ nods, raising his hand slightly. “You drinking?” He shakes his head. Smiling, nodding, she says, “good.”
Leo concludes his song with a giggle, clapping his hands happily.
“A’right, we should probably head out,” you say, pushing up onto your feet. “Told Esme we’ll set off in five.”
“Okay, you two. Stay safe, have fun,” your mom says, heading toward the kitchen. As you venture into the hallway to pull on your sneakers, JJ ducks down to meet Leo’s height. The little boy stares at him, eyes slightly unfocused, a smile lingering on his puppy-fat face.
“You gonna be good, little man?”
“Mhm,” Leo nods.
“A’right. Gimme some skin,” JJ murmurs. The two begin their handshake, tapping knuckles and wiggling fingers. With a two finger salute ‘farewell’, JJ’s rising back to his full height and Leo is wandering past and into the hallway. JJ follows to spot you giving Leo a tight embrace, smiling contently.
“See you later, hon.”
“Bye sissy,” Leo replies, pulling away. He goes to find your mom in the kitchen. JJ intertwines his fingers with yours as he guides the two of you to the door. You look beautiful as you step out into the golden glow of sunset; hair slightly damp, freshly styled, and make-up glossy on your skin. Your glasses frame your face beautifully, eyes twinkling behind the lenses, and JJ is certain that he hasn’t seen anything as pretty as you.
“You remember Esme’s address, right?” you ask JJ as the two of you walk to his truck.
“Yep,” he nods, unlocking the truck. The two of you get comfy, settling into weird unspoken routines and rituals: JJ turning the key, starting the engine, whilst you mess with the air conditioning and radio. There’s a sticker that you bought a few weeks ago that’s stuck to the visor: second in command. It was a bit of a gag, considering that you were the one that made most of the plans. The queen of schedules. The drive there is quiet but not uncomfortable. JJ reaches across the centre console and rests his hand on your thigh, thumbing at the thin material of your dress. He can feel his mood dampening as he pulls onto Esme’s street.
“There she is,” you chirp, pointing at Esme standing on the street side. She’s scrolling on her phone but looks up at the sound of the car. You wave at her and she waves back, eyes zoned in on you and not JJ. She clambers into the back, the smell of her perfume washing out yours - ticking JJ off more. “Hey!”
“Hey,” she brightly returns.
“Hey Esme,” JJ says, smiling tight-lipped at her in the rear view. She nods at him in brief acknowledgment.
“JJ.”
Whatever, he thinks, checking the mirrors and setting off once more. You turn in your seat and make conversation with Esme, asking about her day, checking in on her studying.
“I’ve only just started studying for Mr Sunn’s class,” Esme tells you.
“Really? I’ve been studying since the semester started,” you frown.
“Girl, that’s because you’re studying all the time,” Esme joshes.
“What!? I do not study all the time, do I, JJ?”
JJ’s eyes flit up to the rear view mirror, catching sight of Esme’s irritation of him being included in the conversation. He struggles to bite back his smirk from how much it seemingly bothers her.
“Babe, you do study all the time,” he tells you.
You gape at him, laughing, “wow. I feel like I’m being ganged up on.”
“This is why I’m telling you that you gotta relax. Don't stress - that's what papa J's here for,” JJ reassures lightly.
“Yeah. Pretty sure you’re a pro at relaxing, huh, JJ?” Esme asks somewhat rhetorically. You’re oblivious, it seems, to the double-meaning, but JJ isn’t. He catches it clearly in her tone.
Rolling his eyes, he bites his cheek and continues the drive to the beach. He lets you and Esme talk about books and study techniques and gossip about your other friends and peers, half-listening to the conversation (though mostly to you). Finally, he’s parking up at the beach. Dusk has now fallen, the sky a delectable collage of deep purples and blues and blacks, with nothing more than a glimmer of orange that hovers on the far waves of the water in the horizon. It’s already pretty busy at the boneyard. Touron season is mostly over meaning it’s primarily local kids. Thankfully, the Kooks seem to have other plans. Only a small group of them hover on the outskirts of the beach. As the three of you make your way over, JJ’s hand in yours, the music playing from a Bluetooth speaker gets louder, and the smell of beer and seltzers combines perfectly with the sea salt and fresh air.
“Hey! There he is!” John B calls out. JJ grins, guiding the three of you over. He does a quick handshake-greeting with his best friend. You’re then letting go of him to give John B a hug. “What’re you guys drinking?”
“No drinking for me tonight, amigo. I’m D.D.,” JJ tells him.
“JJ being responsible? Who would’ve thought we’d see the day?” Kie mutters jokingly into her cup.
“I know right? Almost as shocking as when we found out he was getting tutored,” Pope kids along.
Rolling his eyes, JJ slaps his shoulder in a brotherly fashion. “Just admit it, Pope. You’re intimidated by what might happen if I have the brains and the beauty."
“Good thing your girls got the brains and beauty part on lock,” Kiara comments. You smile at that, grateful and flattered, and JJ hooks his arm over your shoulder, tugging you closer to him.
“You guys remember Esme, right?” you say, gesturing to your friend.
“Course! She manage to convince you to come to another one of these things?” Kiara asks her.
“Seems like it,” Esme chuckles, shrugging. JJ fights the urge to roll his eyes; it feels like a reflex reaction to anything she says.
“Hey, why don’t you girls catch up and I’ll grab us some drinks,” JJ offers, untangling from you. You smile at him, nodding. Pointing a finger at you, he checks, “beer?”
“Yes please.”
“You got it,” he grins, walking over to the kegger. John B and Pope follow, leaving the three girls to chat.
“Yo. What’s that Esme chick doing here again?” John B asks JJ.
“Beats me, man. Y/N insisted that she comes,” JJ sighs, hands sinking into his short pockets.
“What’s the problem with Esme?” Pope asks, frowning. JJ and John B both give him a look of really, man?
“Esme hates JJ.”
“What? No way,” Pope replies.
JJ snorts, grabbing a cup from the stack that leans against the kegger. “I’m tellin’ you, man, that chick wants me dead. And odds are that she’ll be the one to kill me off, too.”
“You find out why she hates your guts yet?” John B wonders.
“As opposed to all the other reasons most girls hate your guts,” Pope mutters. JJ shoots him a glare and contemplates shooting some of the kegger at him, but refrains. Can’t waste good beer, after all.
“Nope. Y/N is in happy denial that there’s even an ish.”
“Damn,” John B says, glancing over to the trio across the beach. Cup now full, JJ makes space for John B and Pope to fill up four more. “Look, maybe you could just ask Esme tonight if you get a chance. I mean, you and Y/N ain’t breaking up anytime soon so she’s gonna have to get over it at some point.”
“I mean, I’ll try, man,” JJ sighs. He takes a sip of your drink. It’s crisp and refreshing as he swallows. “I wanna get along with her. I know how much Esme means to her. God knows why but, hey, who am I to judge when my best friends are you guys.”
“That’s sweet, JJ,” Pope sarcastically retorts. JJ grins at him.
His temporary annoyance of Esme’s presence disappears when you press a kiss to his cheek in thanks, taking your drink. Kiara’s in the middle of a story about a seal that she saw on the beach the other day; JJ listens along, his arm wrapped around your waist, and Esme seems to lighten up a bit. She tells a story that even JJ has to admit is pretty funny, and when he adds a joke to the narrative, she laughs. It’s a small victory but he’ll take it. As the night stretches on and the stories continue to be thrown around like a volleyball, you toss back drink after drink. It seems like you’re making up for JJ’s lack of alcohol and drinking for two.
The drunk alter-ego of you is one of JJ’s favourites. You get silly; loosened up like oil in your joints. You want to dance with him, and tell loud stories, and giggle at just about everything. Considering your tolerance is piss-poor, JJ keeps an eye on you. As you’re animatedly debating the latest character addition to the fantasy series you’ve been reading with Pope, Esme gets up from the driftwood.
“I’m gonna grab a drink,” she says. JJ sees his moment and takes it.
“I’ll come with. Could do with a soda,” he says cordially. She doesn’t look thrilled by his company but doesn’t say anything, walking over to the keggers. JJ easily catches up with her, hands in his pockets. “So…you havin’ a good night?”
“You don’t have to do this, y’know?” Esme says, tone far from friendly.
JJ frowns, glancing at her. “Do what?”
“Try and make nice with me. Like we’re gonna be friends,” Esme sighs. JJ stops suddenly in the sand, causing her to halt too, a few steps ahead.
“A’right, what gives?” JJ sighs, dropping the niceties. “I’ve tried fucking everything and you won’t budge.”
“Won’t budge on what?”
“On giving me a Goddamn chance,” JJ replies harshly.
Esme scoffs, rolling her eyes, folding her arms across her chest. “Typical man.”
JJ grinds his jaw. “Look, did I do something to you or some shit? I don’t get what your problem is? Did I steal Y/N from you, is that? Some secret feelings there that I’ve fucking steamrolled?”
“Of course! A heterosexual man’s mind jumping straight to lesbianism. Classic.”
“I swear to fucking God,” JJ mutters, pinching the bridge of his nose.
Esme seems to take pity. She sighs before saying, “look, you really wanna know what my deal is?”
“Please,” JJ replies, meeting her glare once more.
“I can’t forgive you for what you did.”
JJ feels like he’s in a K-hole. Throwing his arms out, he incredulously asks, “what did I do!?”
Esme laughs bitterly, shaking her head. “Oh my God! Of course you don’t even fucking remember! Classic!”
Before JJ can question her further, she’s planting him with another glower. “Look, she might be willing to forget about it, but I’m never going to forgive you for the way you made her feel. You’re just going to have to suck up the fact that me and you ain’t ever gonna be friends. Sorry, cis white man. Go cry about it on your Reddit page.”
JJ’s bemused, completely and utterly lost in the conversation. Esme seems done with it, finishing the walk to the keggers alone, and JJ doesn’t bother to follow. Instead, he returns to the others, soda-less. Your eyes light up at the sight of him, cutting off your own sentence.
“Hey!” you grin. You act like he’s been gone for hours. It sure as hell feels like it, JJ thinks to himself. Your arms wrapping around his neck does help brighten his mood though. He finds his smile again. “I missed you.”
“Barely went anywhere,” JJ chuckles, kissing your cheek nonetheless.
“Don’t care. Want you around all the time. Like a shadow. You remember the shadow lesson? I got you to do that experiment and you got super moody about it?” you ramble, giggling at the foggy memory. JJ chuckles, looking down at you. But then you’re yawning and swaying slightly on your feet, and JJ smoothly glances down to check his watch.
“We should probably head out soon,” he tells you.
“M’kay. Whatever you wanna do,” you hum, leaning against him, arms now wrapped around his middle like you’re a koala embracing a tree.
“Hey guys,” JJ calls out to the others, catching their attention, “I’m gonna take her home. Any chance someone can give Esme a ride back?”
“I can,” Kiara offers happily, tipping her cup at him.
“Sweet. Thanks,” he replies. He untangles you from his frame, taking your hand in his. “See y’all later.”
“Bye!” you call out, waving farewell as the two of you walk away. JJ glances briefly over to the keggers where Esme is just finishing up. She glares at him once more and JJ has to look away. Her words bounce around his brain, desperate to trigger some memory, but he’s coming up blank. What did he do to you? What is she talking about?
“Did you have fun?”
JJ comes back to the world and smiles at you. “Yeah. Yeah, I did. Did you have fun?”
“Mhm,” you sigh, tossing your head back with a content smile. JJ laughs to himself. “God, why did I wait so long to start drinking?”
“Jus’ waiting for a horrible influence like me, I guess,” JJ replies. You smack lightly at his chest.
“You’re not a horrible influence,” you mumble. The two of you step onto the tarmac and off the beach. “I think you’re probably the best thing that ever happened to me.”
JJ’s heart stammers from the casual gravity of your words. His lips twitch in a dopey smile.
The ride home is hilarious. You sing along to nearly every song loudly and incredibly out-of-tune, making up lyrics on the spot for those that you’re only half sure of. Your hand stays latched in JJ’s the whole journey. Every now and then, you point at him, egging him on to sing too, and he shakes his head but happily complies. It's hard sometimes to match this version of you to the one he met at the first tutoring session. Pulling into your driveway, JJ is amazed you haven’t exhausted yourself from the concert alone.
There’s a urgency that JJ knows all too well when you lead him up the pathway, hand in hand. You’re fumbling with the key for so long that JJ does it for you, and just as the two of you have stepped into the threshold of the house, the front door shut, you’re all over him.
“Woah, woah,” JJ chuckles, searching for your shoulders to try and hold you back.
“Come onnnn,” you preen, swaying on your feet. “Y’know you wanna.”
“Do I?” JJ snorts. Your mascara has smudged under your eyes and your pupils are dilated. It’s adorable, he has to admit. The picture of you gazing up at him wedges itself in his memory for a rainy day. “Come on, let’s go upstairs.”
“Hell yeah,” you whoop. JJ laughs and tries to shush you. You’re not particularly delicate as you stumble up the staircase. JJ enters your room first, you in tow. As he toes off his shoes, you shut the door. A hand grabbing his t-shirt has him glancing over his shoulder. Your hands plant on his face, pulling his face down to yours, and your lips collide with his in a messy kiss. JJ indulges for a moment, turning to face you, his hand finding your waist. But then you’re deepening the kiss and all what JJ can taste is beer and he’s pulling away.
“Think we should just g’to sleep,” he tells you gently.
You roll your eyes, the smile on your face not budging. “Boo,” you deadpan, dropping onto your bed. “Boring.”
“I gotta go pee,” JJ says in a hushed tone. “Don’t choke on your tongue while I’m gone.”
“I’ll try,” you sigh, lying down on top of your comforter. JJ chuckles. He makes his way quietly to the bathroom and flicks on the light. He pees, washes his hands, splashes his face with cold water, and borrows some mouthwash. As he swirls it around his mouth, he studies his reflection. His blonde hair is messy, partly thanks to your wandering hands. There’s a slight stubble building on his jawline that he should deal with sometime this week. The shark tooth necklace that you love to toy with sits atop of his t-shirt. JJ frowns at the thought of you and the conversation with Esme, and once more tries and fails to come to a conclusion as to what she might mean.
By the time he’s back in your bedroom, you’re half-asleep, curled up in the centre of your bed. He laughs silently, grabbing a make-up wipe from your dresser, and rolls you onto your back. Your arms fan out and you crack an eye open. Your grin gives you away.
“Take me,” you murmur sardonically. JJ snorts.
“Sexy. Hard to say no to, for sure.”
“I know right?”
After taking your glasses off and placing them on the bedside table, JJ carefully wipes your face. When he’s confident he’s got most of the make-up gunk off, he tosses the wipe in the trash. Pulling you up by the arms, JJ reaches for the hem of your dress.
“You want me to change you, or you?”
“You can do it,” you yawn, not bothering to open your eyes. Your head sags tiredly. It’s a quiet but overwhelming trust bestowed upon him by you in that moment. JJ eases your dress from your head and unclips your bra, mostly successful in averting his eyes from your chest. He eases your pyjama top over your head and you hum in approval. You slip off your panties and pull on your matching pants. Fully changed, donned in out-of-season reindeer pyjamas, you crawl into the bedsheets. JJ slips off his shirt and follows after you, flicking off the light as he does. You grab his arm and guide it over your middle; JJ takes the hint and spoons you.
“You comfy?”
“Mhm.”
“Feel sick?”
“Mm-mm,” you hum ‘no’. JJ kisses the back of your neck through your hair. It smells like you. He feels safe here, like he’s hiding from the world, from his mind, from his memories. It’s an oasis. Your bedroom is a sanctuary where his dad can never go. Nothing matters in these four walls except you and him. “D’you remember?”
“Huh?” JJ whispers, brows tugging together.
“The quiz,” you slur against your pillow. JJ frowns.
“Quiz? Baby, what’re you talking ‘bout?”
But you don’t reply. He feels you go limper in his hold, slipping away into sleep. You seem to murmur something else but it’s barely intelligible. JJ’s half-certain you say, “I remember” but he can’t be sure. He just kisses you again, tugs you tighter against his body, moulding you into his hold, and closes his eyes.
After an hour or so of disturbed sleep - full of twisty, turny dreams that make JJ feel sea sick - he stirs and wakes in the dead of night. Sighing, JJ leans over the edge of the bed and taps blindly around the floor until he finds his phone. 4am. Great. With a grunt, he flops onto his back and stares at the ceiling. His eyes slowly adjust to the darkness like mist clearing from morning, and he zones in on the once glow-in-the-dark stars. They only just shine through the dark room. JJ takes to counting them as if counting sheep, hoping the mundanity will help him drift off, but it doesn’t. Sighing once more, he looks over to his left to be met with your face smushed into the duvet. You must’ve rolled over at some point in the night; you’re nestled into the bedding as if trying to smother yourself. Without your glasses, you look so different. It’s as if you’ve shed a skin. JJ doesn’t realise he’s smiling until he feels it begin to fade, just as Esme’s voice rings in his head like he’s being haunted. “She might be willing to forget about it, but I’m never going to forgive you for how you made her feel.” Pursing his lips, he racks his brain once more, but the sleep makes his mind foggier than usual and he comes up with nothing.
Feeling antsy, JJ gets out of bed. He sneaks out the bedroom, easing the door shut into its hinges, and slowly makes his way down the staircase. He knows it well enough to remember which floorboards creak. The hallway is dark but he can make out the obstacles well enough from streetlights infiltrating through the windows. Pushing open the kitchen door, rubbing tiredly at his forehead, he freezes. The overhead oven light is on; it casts a dim amber glow into the room, just stronger than a candle. Sat at the kitchen island is your mom. One hand props her jaw up, the other mindlessly fiddles with the corner of a leather-bound folder that she’s reading. At the intrusion, she looks up and meets JJ’s eyes.
“Uh…I was just, um…” He awkwardly fumbles, gesturing vaguely to the hallway. Your mom just smiles and rolls her eyes.
“I knew you were here, JJ. I heard the two of you come in - you need to get better at sneaking,” she tells him. Her voice is light-hearted and hushed, careful not to wake the other two upstairs. JJ smiles sheepishly.
“I can head out–”
“--Don’t be silly,” she replies, waving his offer away with her hand, “you’re welcome here, you know that. ‘Sides, I raised my daughter well enough to trust she won’t wind up pregnant.”
JJ feels his face flame red. He can hear the lie in his voice as he stumbles with an awkward laugh, “oh, uh, we don’t…Y’know…”
Your mom cocks a brow at him in that way only parents can. “Are you about to stand there and lie to me, JJ? Lie to a nurse?”
Pursing his lips, JJ decides to avoid the topic entirely, instead asking, “how come you’re awake?”
She chuckles smally at that. “All these night shifts mess up my sleep schedule.”
“You’re not tired?” JJ wonders, wandering further into the kitchen to take perch opposite her at the island.
“Course I am,” she laughs quietly. “Thought I’d try the good old fashioned tricks to try and get back to sleep.” With that, she lifts a mug of what smells like warm milk to her mouth and takes a sip. “What’re you doing awake?” She asks after swallowing.
“Couldn’t sleep.”
“Anything in particular?” JJ shakes his head. “Anything I can help with?” He hesitates, then shakes his head again. Your mom watches him for a moment before nodding, returning her mug to the island. “You want a shock?” she asks. JJ nods. “I like you for my daughter.”
JJ’s smile is a reflex; it’s bashful and flattered and somewhat giddy. “You do?”
“Mhm. I think you’re a good influence on her.”
And that - that is funny. JJ is amazed he holds back his laugh. It’s hilarious, even, and JJ wonders if he’s managed to fall back asleep after all because no parent in their right mind would say that to him. He’s pretty sure that he falls perfectly into a parent’s idea of ‘the worst thing that could happen to my child’. He’s a poster child for failure and bad decisions. At least, that’s what he’s let himself believe. It’s as if the universe is throwing him a bone; after a childhood and adolescence full of shitty adults, it gifts him with two wonderful ones in the span of a year. First Mr Sunn, and now your mom.
Maybe she can read his disbelief, or hear it echo around the room in his silent laugh, because she’s smiling and chuckling through her nose. She pulls her dressing gown tighter around her, cosy in the fluff. “I can’t imagine what lies you must tell yourself, but you’re a good kid. I don’t think I’ve known anybody be as good to Leo as you, second to my family, of course.”
JJ smiles at the thought of the little boy. Shrugging, he replies, “he’s a good kid. Funny.”
“Stubborn,” your mom adds, making his laugh a little. “It’s not just him though,” she continues, tapping her fingers against the ceramic mug. “You’ve changed my daughter. Made her happier, lighter. Made her a normal teenage girl again.”
His smile turns softer, tender, at the thought of you. Every version of you that he’s had the pleasure to meet: the tutor, the sister, the friend, the caregiver, the daughter, and now, the girlfriend. Somehow, someway, with every side of you revealed to him, JJ only cares for you more. He falls deeper and faster to the point that he’s afraid his bones might break.
“I know she’s had it rough. She had to grow up fast, as much as I tried to make sure she didn’t, and she places so much pressure on herself to be perfect. But when she’s with you, it’s like all of that fades away and she can just be…well, her,” your mom remarks.
JJ stares at her. She’s exactly how he pictured a mom to be: shadows below the eyes and laughter lines on the forehead. Inviting and warm like a hot cup of cocoa in a log cabin. Familiar like a song from childhood. “Thank you,” he quietly replies. He’s afraid if he says it any louder, he might start to cry, and that might be his worst nightmare.
As if understanding this, your mom smiles and nods to herself. She closes the folder up and takes her mug in hand. Stepping down from the stool, she says, “well, I think it’s time I try again at getting some sleep. Help yourself to whatever. Oh, and remember to turn out the lights when you’re done, hm?”
JJ nods, smiling at her. Tugging her robe tighter once more, her slippers shuffle against the tiles as she heads for the doorway. As she passes, she tells him, “goodnight, JJ.”
“G’night,” JJ mumbles. The room is quiet after she leaves, save for the dripping tap and ticking of the clock on the wall. The light above the oven hums. JJ hears the stairs creak as your mom makes her way up them. Curious, he reaches across the kitchen island for the folder. It’s like an oversized book, with the covers bound in brown leather. When JJ opens it, he quickly realises it’s a photo album. The front page has the number three written in marker. Flicking through the pages, he gets sucked into the story of your life. It’s like an obsession; every image has him craving another. He builds stories behind them; imagines the conversation; pictures the scene behind the camera; hears the shadows of laughter from times passed.
“Hey.”
JJ cusses and jumps in his seat. His head whips around to the doorway. There you stand, smiling cheekily, dressed in your reindeer pyjamas that are almost too small for you.
“Hey,” he smiles.
“What’re you doing up?”
“Could ask you the same thing?” JJ replies as you approach. Exhaling slowly, contently, you lean your head against his shoulder. JJ turns his head to press a kiss to your forehead and you smile. You seem to have significantly sobered up. There’s a minty wash from your breath which tells him you’ve brushed your teeth since waking up.
“I had to pee and found you missing.”
“Damn. You didn’t call the cops?”
“Was just about to. Thought there was an intruder in the kitchen.”
“Mm. Yeah, I heard a thief was hoverin’ round these parts.”
“Oh God. D’you think he’s cute?” you ask with a gasp, playing along.
JJ smiles. “Think he prefers the term ‘sexy’.”
“Think he might be delusional, then,” you murmur. JJ’s hand reaches out to squeeze a tickle at your waist. You snort and try to wriggle away. Then the two of you are back to how you were. JJ follows your gaze to the open picture book. “You snooping?”
“Blame your mom. She’s the one that left it out. I’m only human.”
“This is almost as bad as when you read my book,” you tell him. JJ sniggers. He turns a page of the book, impatient to see the next collection of photos.
“Nothing could be as bad as that. Think I still need therapy for the PTSD.”
“Should just take notes, really.”
“Like I need pointers,” JJ is quick to reply. “I know what my girl likes.”
“That you do,” you murmur, nuzzling your face against his neck. The kiss you plant after is sweet and sensual, lingering before your lips pull away. JJ breathes out happily. But just as before, his smile slowly fades. He swallows but the question doesn’t wash away.
“Hey, babe,” he murmurs.
“Mhm,” you hum, pressing another kiss to his lower neck.
“Can I ask you somethin’?”
“Course,” you reply. You pull back, resting your head against his shoulder once more, and JJ’s grateful that you don’t stare him down as he musters up the courage.
“Something kinda happened tonight and I wanted to ask you about it,” JJ tells you.
You’re quiet for a moment. Your finger reaches out to toy with the page of the photo album. Quietly, you reply, “okay.”
“It’s just…I spoke to Esme tonight, about the whole ‘her not liking me thing’--”
“--JJ, what’re you talking about? Esme totally–”
“-- she literally told me to my face that she doesn’t, a’right? She’s pretty transparent with it,” JJ chuckles.
Sighing, you nod against him. “A’right, yeah. Esme doesn’t really like you. I wouldn’t take it too personally, though. She doesn’t like most heterosexual cis men.”
Chuckling again, JJ nods. “A’right, noted. But I did ask her why she didn’t like me, y'know, specifically.”
“And?” you wonder.
“And she said something kinda weird. She said I did something to you? I don’t really know what she was talking ‘bout but she said something about how you might have forgotten, but she’ll never forgive me for how I made you feel,” JJ replies. There’s a feeling of shame that comes with it; it’s prickly and uncomfortable. JJ swallows. “Any idea what she’s talking about?”
You don’t say anything. There’s a strange silence that comes and you fill it by turning the page in the photo album. JJ glances at you and you’re staring blankly at the book, lips pursed, and he sighs. He moves away and swivels in his seat. Bringing a hand to your face, you finally draw your eyes away from the book to meet JJ’s. His thumb strokes at your cheek, obsessed with how soft the peach fuzz of your skin is under the pad of his finger, and you press into his hold just slightly like a leaf sinking into snow.
“What’s going on? I feel like I’m being left outta something here,” JJ confesses. God, it’s so uncomfortable, feeling this vulnerable. Your eyes flit down to the floor. The sigh you give tells JJ that something is about to come that he won’t like. It’s the type of sigh he imagines a doctor to give before delivering bad news. The type that a police officer lets out before arresting someone that they know.
“D’you…D’you remember our first interaction?” you ask him, meeting his gaze once more.
JJ smirks slightly at the memory. “What? When I stopped for take-out and you wanted to kill me?”
You smile too, but it’s small and fleeting, and JJ’s smirk quickly disappears into his frown. “No, not that. Not our first conversation. Our first interaction.”
JJ brows tug together. “I thought that was our first interaction.”
Sighing, you start to pull away. “Look, jus’ forget about it, alright? Esme is just holding a grudge over something that really doesn’t matter anymore.”
“Woah, now, hey,” JJ mumbles, reaching for your hand and pulling you back into the conversation. “It’s clearly something. I don’t wanna be held on trial for somethin’ I ain’t even remember doing.”
You’re visibly uncomfortable, shaking your head, huffing, glancing off to the wall. JJ swallows. He feels antsy, restless, and his foot taps nervously on the bar stool.
“Fine, a’right. It was in Mrs Hall’s class. You remember her?”
“Mrs Hall?” JJ checks, frowning when you nod. “Maybe…Is she the one that smells like casserole?”
You snort and JJ’s happy for the slither of humour. “Maybe? She taught English.”
“Yeah. She smelt like casserole.”
You laugh now, shaking your head at him, and JJ grins at the expression on your face, as if you’re in wonder at how his mind works. JJ tugs you slightly closer by your interlocked hands and you comply, squeezing at his palm. The smile becomes a shadow; you take a breath, and then you talk.
“Okay. In Mrs Hall’s class, like a year ago, we were sat together.”
JJ’s eyes widen.
“Not together together. Our tables were just next to each other. You were sat to the left of me? You weren’t in that class a whole bunch, so I doubt you even remember. Anyway, we had this quiz one time for Romeo and Juliet. I stressed myself out like crazy for it,” you laugh sadly. JJ squeezes your hand. His throat feels dry. “Leo had three surgeries the week before. Two of them were emergencies. I spent the whole time in the hospital studying next to his bed. I slept in a chair basically every night. I missed so much class that semester, too. Maybe that’s why you don’t remember…”
JJ wishes he could give you an answer, but Mrs Hall is drawing a blank in his mind outside of ‘casserole’. You suddenly struggle to meet his eyes. JJ feels his core clench as if preparing for a punch.
“Mrs Hall started to hand the quizzes out, marked. She gave you yours first. I’m guessing it didn’t go so hot, cause you seemed pretty ticked off, and she asked for you to stay after class. And then she gave me mine back and I did pretty good. Well, more than pretty good, to be honest. I was the top of the class.”
“Brownnose,” JJ mumbles with a small smile, hoping to tease. But you don’t smile back. He prepares for the punch. A reflex. Your eyes close. Another deep breath.
“Maybe you were annoyed, or maybe it was something else, I don’t know. But you said something, and some people overheard, and they laughed and…And I don’t know why it upset me so much, but it just did, and I left the room.”
JJ’s frown is deep and his brows are tightly furrowed in confusion. “Wait? I ‘said something’? What did I say? What’d you mean?”
Shaking your head, you sigh, “I really don’t wanna talk about this–”
“--Well, I do,” JJ accidentally snaps. “You just said I upset you. You gotta tell me what I said to you.”
“I don’t ‘gotta’ do anything,” you bite back, frowning at him.
JJ shakes his head, trying to calm himself. He feels like he’s falling all over again, but this time it isn’t as exciting. It’s terrifying. He doesn’t know where he’s going to land. “A’right, you don’t ‘gotta’ tell me, but I really want you to. Please?”
Your eyes suddenly wash with tears and JJ wants to throw up. His mind races. Why the fuck can’t he remember this fucking class? What the fuck did he say to you?
“God, this is so dumb,” you whisper to yourself. You pull your hand from his to pre-emptively wipe at your eyes and JJ has never crazed your touch more. Staring at the ceiling, you take a breath. “You called me a virgin.”
JJ blinks at you. “I called you a what?”
“A virgin, JJ,” you snap. You meet his gaze and you’re quick to anger. “You called me ‘a fucking virgin’ in front of the class. And people heard, and people laughed, and…and you just didn’t say anything else.”
JJ stares at you. His lips fumble uselessly for words. You shake your head and close your eyes, and just as you’re mumbling something like, this is so fucking stupid, a tear slips down your cheek. And JJ fucking hates that he can’t remember this. It feels like a fever dream; like a blackout nightmare when someone tells you the next morning all the things you did and said, whilst your mind is nothing but white.
“I…I don’t know what to say,” JJ whispers. “I’m so sorry. I don’t…I can’t fuckin’ believe I said that. I don’t even remember it.”
“Well, I do,” you sniffle.
JJ eyes press shut. The praise your mom just gave him feels empty now, because if she'd known that he hurt you like that so flippantly, without it even leaving a stain in JJ’s mind, he could only imagine her hurry in seeing him out the door.
“I don’t know what to say,” he repeats in a murmur. “I’m so sorry.”
“It’s fine.”
“No, it’s not fine,” JJ snaps. He’s not angry at you. He’s angry at himself; at his past. His carelessness that had now tarnished something so special in his life. “I thought for once in my fuckin’ life I hadn’t managed to fuck something up and now–”
“Hey, woah, woah,” you hurry out. Your hands plant on each side of JJ’s face and JJ wants to cry because you still care. You’re shaking your head. JJ feels his eyes go glossy. You smile at him, small and sweet and reassuring, and fuck I’m going to cry, JJ thinks. “You haven’t fucked anything up, m’kay? This isn’t me breaking up with you, this is just me filling you in on why my best friend might wanna slice your balls off.”
JJ gasps out a laugh and it’s heavy, wet with tears that are going to start falling any second. You’re nodding now, smiling tightly, holding his gaze.
“You haven’t fucked anything up, a’right? I know you now, JJ. I know you. And I’m sure whatever the fuck it was that made you say that had nothing to do with me, a’right? I’m sure of it.”
“It wasn’t. I don’t know why I’d fuckin’ say that but I promise you that don’t bother me, a’right? Like it’s a fuckin’ childish thing to say anyway.”
You chuckle at that. You nod, agreeing, “it was pretty fuckin’ childish.”
JJ laughs again and sniffs harshly. Your fingers swipe gingerly under his eyes and you collect the tears that have just started to fall. What a scene, the two of you must be. Dishevelled from sleep, standing in a nearly pitch-black kitchen, JJ in an old tee and shorts, you in reindeer pyjamas, crying like idiots. If it were any other circumstances, JJ would ask for a photo.
“Do you forgive me? Like, I don’t fuckin’ blame you if you don’t, I just…I’m sorry. You gotta believe me when I say that, yeah?”
“You’ve got me, a’right? I forgive you, JJ. Please don’t tear yourself apart over this, a’right? I don’t give a shit about that, now. Esme does because she’s a good friend and she’ll go to hell and back for me. But I don’t give a shit,” you tell him firmly. “I swear to God I don’t care.”
“I do,” JJ whispers.
“I know you do,” you reply, just as quiet. The kiss you give him is far too short, over too soon: nothing more than a pack. “That’s what makes you a good person.”
JJ shakes his head and you nod yours and the two of you laugh.
“You are, JJ. Cause if you weren’t - if you were a true, hardcore dick - then you wouldn’t give a shit right now about something that happened over a year ago before we even knew each other,” you tell him.
JJ shakes his head at you, mouth parted in disbelief. “How the fuck did I get lucky enough to bag you?” You laugh at that, rolling your eyes, but JJ can’t get past it. “I mean, I must have been a fuckin’ saint in my past life or some shit.”
When you step into JJ’s orbit, he’s so relieved it’s nearly palpable. He wants you to devastate his personal space - it’s not like he liked it anyway. Your hands slide up his arms and slowly over his shoulders, and JJ plants his trembling hands on your hips. His fingers press gently into the bones as if he needs the tangible proof that you’re still here. That after he could say something so fucking pathetic, you still want him.
“For the record, you were wrong,” you say. JJ frowns slightly. You’re smiling, now. It keeps growing by the second. “I wasn’t a virgin. Sorry to burst your bubble.”
JJ scoffs. “Bubble not burst, don’t stress.”
“If you want some good news, you outrank him by, like, miles.”
JJ can’t help the smug grin that comes with that comment. “I do?”
You nod, smiling slyly, leaning closer. JJ can smell your perfume and the lingering scent of the laundry detergent from your bedsheets. It’s intoxicating. He tugs you closer by an inch. The cotton of your pyjama pants are soft and scratchy.
“It was some random guy from Model U.N.”
“Which country? Switzerland?”
You giggle. “Russia.”
“Russia? Damn, if this was cold-war times then you could’ve been arrested for that,” JJ jokes. You laugh and it’s the best sound in the Goddamn world. He’s falling again, slipping, quick, and he feels like he knows where he’s heading now. “Y’know why he sucked?”
“Why’s that?”
“He weren’t French. You know those guys are freaky as fuck.”
You’re giggling, bumping your forehead against his, and JJ is sniggering too, and everything washes away as the tears finally stop falling from either of your eyes. Then, as if sharing a thought, the laughter dies down, and the moment settles into a simmering heat, and the two of you are standing so close, you’re nearly one. Your arms tighten by a hair around JJ’s shoulders. He stares up at you and you down at him, and he knows it. He’s known it for a while. Your smile flickers - comes and goes like a dying lightbulb - from the nerves, and JJ feels like he’s a mirror.
“I love you,” you whisper.
JJ lets out a sharp breath. He swallows the fear, the self-doubt, and he tries not to cry for the second time that night. “I love you too.”
“You do?”
Laughing, he shakes his head ever so slightly. “You wanna know somethin’? From the minute you called me ‘blue eyes’, I was done for.”
You giggle, bashful, giddy, and JJ feels like he gets it now. He gets why Romeo and Juliet did the stupid things they did, all in the name of love, desperate to be together. He understands why people lost their minds and fought the wars. He understands why there’s so many songs, so many poems, movies, books, fucking greeting cards about the damn thing. It isn’t just one thing - it never is. It’s the way you sleep nuzzled in your sheets. It’s the divots your glasses leave permanently on the contour of your nose. It’s your laugh when JJ tells you another corny dad-joke. It’s the books you read when JJ’s fishing. It’s the sounds you make when JJ makes you come. It’s the patience you have with Leo. It’s the abomination that is the pasta you cook in the microwave when you’re hungover. It’s the way you kiss him when you’re high, and the way you kiss him when you’re not. All of it, every version of you, every piece and part that makes up the puzzle of your life: JJ is in love with all of it.
His lips press to yours desperately, like he needs to tell you all of this and more. You hum deeply, pressing back against him, fingers quick to reach for his hair. JJ’s hands grasp at your body, tugging you in, reeling you nearer until you’re practically falling against him.
“Fuck,” you whisper in the brief pause of the kiss. JJ grunts, kissing you back harder, deeper, and you’re whining into his mouth. The tips of your nails scratch tantalisingly at his scalp. One of your hands slips down until it’s on his thigh, searching for purchase. JJ feels like every nerve ending is lit up with electricity. He needs you closer, deeper, more more more. The taste of you; the wetness of your tongue; lips slick with spit. JJ wants it all.
His hands hook under your thighs and he picks you up. You let out a squeak, breaking apart, as JJ lifts you up and onto his lap. You giggle into the kiss, reconnecting your mouth with his, and JJ grins.
“We should really go upstairs,” you tell him between kisses.
“Fuck that,” JJ replies, making you laugh. He shushes you, chuckling too, and you pull away and place the back of your hand to your lips as if to stifle them. JJ brushes some hair off your face and smiles at you. He’s so turned on and so in love and he gets it now. “I love your laugh.”
You roll your eyes, smiling coyly, rubbing your lips together. JJ swipes his tongue over his own, savouring your taste. You stroke his cheek as your hand descends down his body. It follows the curve of his neck, the unsteady rise and fall of his chest, before it slips into the waistband of his shorts. He lets out a sigh, relieved and desperate for more all at once, as your hand wraps around him. Your eyes twinkle with your smile: teasing, shameless. He grows harder and harder with each gentle rub, your fingers delicate around his length. He starts to breathe heavier, small pants and gasps, trying to hold his head up. Your teeth sink into your lower lip.
“Feels good?”
“Fuck yeah,” he grunts, eyes slipping shut. There’s the rustle of your clothes as you lean forward, and then there’s the wet feel of your mouth on the thin skin of his neck, kissing and suckling. JJ moans loudly and you pull away, slapping a hand over your mouth.
“Shhh!” you giggle. JJ laughs against your hand, cutting himself off with a moan, and you giggle harder. Your breath is hot and downright erotic when you whisper into JJ’s ear, “you gotta be quiet. Don’t wanna get caught, d'you?"
JJ pulls away from your hand and sniggers, chasing your lips. “You’re fucking evil,” he murmurs before kissing you again. You hum appreciatively into the kiss, hooking an arm over his shoulders for stability, and you jack him off faster. JJ’s head drops against your shoulder and he pants heavily. He can feel it building, the edge inching closer, and he’s trying so fucking hard to be quiet.
“Don’t wanna come yet,” he mumbles, trying and failing to kiss you. “I wanna come in you.”
“M’kay,” you breathe, pulling your hand away. Despite his words, he whines at the loss of your touch, and you’re giggling again like all of this is just so Goddamn funny, and he’s chuckling too.
“Get on the counter,” he says before kissing at your neck. You nod, eager, and JJ chuckles as you free your hand and grab the edge of the counter to your side. Once perched (photo album shoved carefully to the side, out of the way), JJ stands up, pushing the stool back, and plants a hand either side of your legs. He kisses you like you’re the only air in the room and he’s suffocating. Your hands paw at him, clawing at his skin, holding him close. Moaning and whining into his mouth, quiet but not shy. “I fucking love you.”
“Love you too,” you gasp. His fingers hook into the waistband of your reindeer pyjama pants and JJ can’t help but chuckle.
“These fuckin’ things.”
“Shut up.”
“No, no, they’re sexy,” JJ tells you in a hushed tone. It’s all giggles and humour as JJ tugs them down, you wiggling ungainly to help get them free. “Fuckin’ better than all that ling-e-rie crab.”
“It’s pronounced lon-zhuh-ray,” you correct.
“Remember our rule? No big words?”
“It’s not a big word, just a French one,” you tell him, lightly kicking your feet to help get them off as JJ pulls, now on his knees.
“Whatever. They’re banned too,” JJ grins. He tosses the old, worn-out pyjama trousers to the side. His palms slide up the inside of your legs, easing them apart with a gentle push, and you’re leaning back on the counter on your hands, breathing heavily in anticipation. JJ pushes up onto his knees and glances up at you; you’re watching him through hooded eyes, chest rising and falling with uneven breaths, teeth gnawing at your lower lip, and weirdly JJ wishes you were wearing your glasses. He presses a kiss to your inner thigh and smirks at the sound of your breath catching.
“You’re so fucking pretty.”
One of your hands sinks into his hair. JJ takes your silent command. The first taste is exiguous - he goes down on you like a man fucking starved. Your own advice on being quiet proves difficult. You’re a whining, writhing mess, gasping out his name in stuttered breaths, fingers tugging and pulling at his locks, nails scratching at his head. JJ moans, the taste of you heady on his tongue, and his hands grip your thighs mean to keep them open, needing something to ground himself with, and it’s so fucking good.
“Fuck, Jay,” you gasp, thighs flinching. He hums appreciatively, suckling at your clit, and your legs hook around his shoulders, holding him near. “Don’t stop, don’t stop…”
Your words become mush, an incoherent jumble as you chase your high, hips buckling off the counter, and JJ refuses to relent until you’re coming with a mewl, only just on the brink of being too loud.
“That’s it,” JJ murmurs, savouring every last drop. “That’s it, baby.”
“God,” you sigh.
You flop onto your back, laughing breathlessly, and JJ leans back, wiping his grinning mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes glance between your legs, watching a droplet of your wet slip down the inside of your thigh, and he has to have you now or else he won’t last. Everything is a blur of clothes being shed - murmurs of come here and gotta fuck you - and JJ has never been more grateful for the pill. When he fucks you, it’s fast and desperate and somehow loving all at once: a strange erotic mess as the two of you chase your release. You're barely balancing on the edge of the counter, legs wrapped tightly around him, arms wound around his shoulders like a viper. His lips are searching, alternating between your collarbones and tits - your pyjama top discarded. You struggle to keep quiet, biting into the skin of his shoulder, making JJ groan into the flesh of your chest, and it follows that strange dance and pattern until JJ’s gasping, “M’fuckin’ close, baby. Fuck, I’m gonna fuckin’ come.”
“I’m close, I’m close,” you whimper, kissing at his neck as if that’s going to make it easier to hold out. Then you’re holding him close, head tilting back, and JJ knows you’re about to come. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, yes, right there, right there, Jay. Yes.”
He falls over the edge the second you clench around him, grunting against your clammy skin. The two of you rise and fall together, breathing heavily, heads foggy, and JJ feels like he returns to earth when you gently stroke his cheek, easing him away from your body. He finds your lips easily like following a route home. You sigh against his mouth and he can taste your smile; it mirrors his own.
“I love you,” you whisper. You could say it forever, everyday, every second, and JJ doesn’t think he could ever get sick of it. He pulls away and opens his eyes into yours. You're smiling at him, admiring him like he’s the rarest thing on earth, and he shakes his head in disbelief that this is his life now. That he gets this, and he gets you, all because of some tutoring sessions.
“I love you too,” he whispers back. Then, unable to help himself, he asks, “Still better than Model U.N. guy?”
You bark out a laugh, stifling it in his neck, and JJ chuckles. “Mhm. Much better.”
“Good. I gotta beat Russia - that’s, like, my duty as an American.”
Before you can make another joking retort, the sound of a bedroom door creaking open upstairs has the pair of you freezing. The two of you stand as still as statues, waiting in laboured breath, listening.
“Sissy?” Leo’s sleepy voice calls out from upstairs.
You meet JJ’s wide eyes with your own.
“Get dressed.”
---
Want more? Read part three - 'dot to dot' - here!
taglist (let me know if you would like to be added): @highformaybank |
″she's got the oceans tucked away in her hair, poems swim under her skin.‶
synopsis: JJ searches the island with no real leads, guided only by the lingering feeling that you’re still close. As unfamiliar outsiders begin appearing, he realizes your abduction may be tied to something bigger—possibly meant to draw your mother out and connected to the Royal Merchant. Hoping for answers, he confronts Luke, but the encounter only leaves him more shaken and with more questions than before—except for one key name that ties everything back to John B’s father. After regrouping, the Pogues uncover a hidden inland facility and move in. JJ and John B sneak inside, navigating the eerie compound until they finally find you—alive, but restrained—turning the mission into one clear objective: get you out.
pairing: jj x sea nymph! reader
(likes, reblogs, comments and asks are deeply appreciated, thank you for reading in advance! <3)
sixth part↢
Cold.
That’s the first thing you register—not pain, not fear. Cold in a way that doesn’t belong to the ocean. Not the rolling, breathing chill of deep water wrapping around your ribs like an embrace. This is thin. Artificial. It seeps instead of holds.
Something drips.
It lands against your collarbone with a soft, hollow tap. Another drop follows, trailing down the curve of your throat, slipping between your breasts and soaking into the thin fabric clinging to your skin. The water smells wrong—metallic, stale, like it’s been sitting too long in rusted pipes.
You inhale sharply.
Your back arches on instinct. The reaction is immediate and treacherous—skin prickling, veins humming beneath the surface. For a fraction of a second, the world tilts. Your pulse deepens, slows, something ancient rising to meet the water’s call. The shift threatens to begin, the subtle tightening along your spine, the shimmer beneath your skin where scales want to bloom.
Then it stops.
Not fully. Not comfortably. Just enough to leave your body stranded in between.
Your wrists burn.
You lower your gaze slowly, blinking through the dim light. Iron cuffs. Thick. Bolted into the concrete behind you. There’s salt packed into the grooves—coarse, deliberate, rubbed into the metal until it bites. The air itself tastes briny, dry, wrong. It clogs your throat.
They learned.
Or they guessed well enough.
Another drop of water falls from somewhere above—purposeful this time. It lands just above your sternum, and your breath stutters as your body reacts again. Not enough to complete the transformation. Just enough to make you ache for it. Just enough to remind you what you are.
Footsteps echo beyond the darkness.
Measured. Unhurried.
You don’t lift your head immediately. You already know they’re there. You felt them before you woke—their heat, their shallow land-breathing, the way their heartbeats flutter too fast compared to the steady pull of the tide that lives in your own chest.
A door opens. Metal scraping concrete. A strip of white light cuts across the floor, reaching your bare feet.
“Well,” a voice says, calm and almost pleasant. “She’s conscious again.”
You roll your tongue against the inside of your cheek, tasting copper where you must’ve bitten yourself earlier. You keep your chin lowered, hair hanging damp around your face.
Boots approach. One pair stops directly in front of you. Another lingers off to the side. A third stays by the doorway. They’re careful. They’ve learned that, too.
“You’re resilient,” the first voice continues. Male. Middle-aged. Educated. The kind of tone that belongs in a lecture hall, not here. “We weren’t certain how long the suppressant would hold.”
Suppressant.
Interesting.
You slowly lift your head. Your gaze locks onto him through your lashes. He doesn’t look like a monster. None of them do. Clean clothes. Neutral expressions. Observant eyes. He studies you like you’re a specimen pinned beneath glass.
His gaze drops to the water trickling down your chest. “The reaction is involuntary, then.” He glances to the woman standing near the wall, who scribbles something into a small notebook.
They’ve done this before.
They’ve watched you react.
“How many times?” he asks mildly. “Three attempts at conversation? Four?”
“Four,” the woman replies without looking up. “She refuses to engage.”
Your lips curve faintly at that. Refuses.
The man crouches in front of you, careful to stay just out of reach. “We’re not interested in harming you,” he says, the lie delivered so smoothly it almost sounds like truth. “But your cooperation would make this significantly more comfortable.”
Comfortable.
A thin laugh scrapes out of your throat—raspy from disuse. It echoes strangely in the concrete room.
His expression tightens by a fraction. “You understand we can continue adjusting the variables.” His eyes flick upward toward the slow drip overhead. “Hydration. Salinity. Temperature. We’re narrowing down the thresholds.”
Another drop falls.
Your body reacts again, traitorous and eager. Your fingers twitch inside the cuffs. For a split second, the faintest sheen ripples beneath your skin before fading, like moonlight swallowed by cloud cover. It hurts not to complete it. It hurts worse to be denied halfway.
You swallow the sound threatening to climb your throat. You will not give them that.
The woman steps closer now, crouching slightly to peer at your face. “You don’t seem frightened,” she observes quietly.
You meet her eyes fully this time. There’s salt crusted along your own lashes from where the suppressant dried. Your voice, when you finally use it, is low and hoarse.
“You’re the ones who should be.”
The man smiles faintly, like you’ve proven a hypothesis. “Confidence. Noted.”
He stands. Straightens his sleeves. “We’ll try again soon.”
The door begins to close. The light retracts, slicing thinner and thinner until darkness swallows the room again.
But just before it seals, the man pauses.
“Oh,” he adds casually, like an afterthought. “Your friend is being… energetic.”
Your stomach tightens.
“We do hope he doesn’t hurt himself.”
The door slams shut.
Silence floods back in.
The drip continues.
One drop at a time.
The silence doesn’t settle. It presses.
It fills your ears the way deep water does, thick and consuming, except there’s no comfort in it—no current to follow, no pull to surrender to. Just the slow, deliberate drip echoing through the room like a countdown you don’t understand yet.
You close your eyes.
Not to rest. To feel.
The salt burns faintly against your wrists where the cuffs bite, the irritation constant, deliberate. Your skin is damp where the water touches, drying too fast in the stale air, leaving behind that wrong, metallic residue. Your breathing slows on instinct, deeper than human, your body trying to find a rhythm that isn’t here.
The ocean is too far.
The realization settles heavy in your chest. Not gone—but distant. Muted. Like trying to hear a song through layers of stone. You strain for it anyway, focusing past the ache, past the dryness clawing at your throat, reaching for something familiar—pressure, tide, anything.
Nothing answers.
Your fingers curl slightly against the metal, testing without looking, feeling the way the salt has been packed in with intention. You don’t pull. Not yet. You remember the last time—the sharp sting, the way your skin reacted, the way they watched. You won’t give them that again.
Instead, your mind drifts.
Not aimlessly.
It finds him.
It happens the same way it always does—quietly at first, like stepping into shallow water. A flicker of warmth where everything around you is cold. A pulse that isn’t yours, too fast, too loud, too human. You follow it instinctively, reaching for it the way you would reach for the surface.
JJ.
For a moment, it works.
You feel something—heat, movement, the faintest echo of something breaking apart, like wood splintering under force. A surge of something sharp and overwhelming bleeds through the connection—anger, panic, something close to pain—and it hits you so suddenly your breath catches.
Your head tilts, brows pulling together as you focus harder, chasing it.
There’s light—too bright. Noise—too loud. The sensation of something shattering, again and again, a rhythm of destruction that doesn’t belong in your world but feels right in his. You almost see him—hands clenched, chest heaving, that restless, burning energy that never quite settles—
And then—
Nothing.
The connection snaps.
Not fades. Not slips. It’s cut.
Your breath leaves you in a sharp exhale, your head dropping forward slightly as the emptiness rushes back in, colder than before. Your fingers twitch against the cuffs again, this time less controlled.
They did something.
Not just to your body. To that too.
You swallow, throat tight, forcing your breathing to steady again. Panic won’t help. You already know that. You’ve seen what they do when you react.
But JJ—
You felt him.
And he’s not okay.
—
Back at the Château, the fire has burned lower, reduced to glowing embers and thin curls of smoke that drift lazily into the clearing air. The humidity clings just as heavily, but the storm is gone now, leaving behind a stillness that feels undeserved after the chaos.
JJ sits on the edge of the porch steps, elbows resting on his knees, hands hanging loosely between them. His knuckles are split, raw, dried blood flaking against his skin. There’s ash smeared along his forearms, dirt pressed into the lines of his palms. He hasn’t moved much since the fire died down.
Behind him, the others linger.
They’re quieter now. Careful. Like approaching him too fast might set him off again. John B leans against the doorframe, arms crossed but loose, watching. Pope sits on the railing, hunched forward, thinking too hard. Sarah and Kiara stand off to the side, their earlier anger dulled into something more uncertain, more fragile.
No one speaks for a while.
The only sound is the soft crackle of what’s left of the fire.
JJ exhales slowly, dragging a hand over his face, rough and tired. His jaw tightens again, like something’s still sitting wrong in his chest, something he can’t shake.
“I felt something,” he mutters finally, voice low, almost like he didn’t mean to say it out loud.
The others look at him.
“What do you mean?” Pope asks carefully.
JJ shakes his head once, frustrated, searching for words he doesn’t have. “I don’t know,” he admits, jaw clenching. “Just—” He gestures vaguely, fingers twitching like he’s trying to grab onto the feeling again. “Like something snapped. Like—like she was there for a second and then just—gone.”
Silence settles again, heavier this time.
Kiara shifts, exchanging a look with Sarah, but neither of them interrupt.
John B pushes off the doorframe, stepping a little closer. “You think she’s alive?” he asks, quieter now.
JJ’s head lifts slightly. His eyes flick toward the dying fire, something sharp and certain cutting through the exhaustion.
“I know she is.”
The words land firm.
Not hopeful.
Certain.
The certainty in his voice doesn’t settle anyone—it shifts something, heavier than doubt, sharper than fear. It lands between them like a fact they don’t get to question, and JJ doesn’t look at any of them when he says it again, quieter this time, like he’s anchoring himself to it before it slips. “She’s alive.” His fingers flex against his knees, skin splitting further where the dried blood cracks, but he doesn’t seem to feel it. His head tilts slightly, like he’s listening for something just out of reach, jaw tightening when there’s nothing there to answer him back.
Pope exhales through his nose, dragging a hand over his mouth as his brain catches up first, as it always does. “Okay,” he says, more to himself than anyone else, already pacing the edge of the porch. “Okay, if she’s alive, then they didn’t take her to kill her. Which means they want something.” He glances up, eyes sharper now. “Which means she’s being held somewhere controlled. Not random. Not temporary.”
“Wanchese,” Kiara cuts in, the word bitter on her tongue. Her arms cross tight over her chest, shoulders tense. “Her aunt knew exactly what she was doing. That wasn’t panic, that wasn’t fear—that was planned.” There’s something like betrayal laced into her voice, even though it wasn’t hers to feel. “She handed her over.”
JJ’s head snaps toward her at that, something dark flashing across his expression—not disagreement. Confirmation.
“I know,” he says, and this time it’s rougher, like it’s been clawing at his throat since the second he realized it. “I saw it. The way she was acting, the way she kept trying to keep her there—” He cuts himself off, shaking his head hard, like the memory is something he wants to break apart with force alone. “She knew they were coming.”
Sarah shifts closer, brows drawn tight, her voice softer but no less urgent. “Then we go back,” she says. “If the aunt was working with them, there’s something there—contacts, a place, anything we can use.”
“No,” JJ snaps, too fast, already shaking his head. He pushes to his feet, pacing now, restless energy snapping tight in every line of his body. “They’re not keeping her there. That’s too obvious. If her aunt sold her out, then she was just the middleman. They took her somewhere else—somewhere set up.”
“Like what?” John B presses, stepping forward, grounding but firm. “JJ, we need something real to go off.”
JJ drags both hands through his hair, breathing sharp through his nose, trying to latch onto the feeling that’s already slipping. “She reached me,” he mutters, more to himself again. “For a second, she was—” His hand curls into a fist midair, like he’s trying to hold onto it physically. “It felt closed. Not outside. Not open water. It was… wrong.” His eyes flick up, locking onto Pope. “Dry.”
That lands.
Pope stills mid-step, his expression shifting as pieces start slotting together. “Dry,” he repeats slowly. “So not the marsh, not the docks, not anywhere near open access to the ocean…” His eyes widen a fraction. “They’re keeping her inland.”
Kiara’s head lifts. “There’s not much inland out here unless—”
“Private property,” Sarah finishes, her voice tightening. “Old estates, abandoned facilities, research sites—there are a few, but—” She hesitates, glancing at John B. “My dad used to talk about some of them. Places people don’t go.”
JJ lets out a humorless laugh, sharp and low. “Yeah,” he mutters. “Sounds exactly like where you’d hide something you don’t want found.”
Silence stretches again, but it’s different now—focused, coiled tight with direction instead of helplessness. The pieces are ugly, incomplete, but they’re something.
John B straightens slightly, slipping into that familiar role like it’s second nature. “Okay. So we split this,” he says, looking between them. “Pope, you start digging—property records, anything off-grid, anything recently bought or used that shouldn’t be. Kie, Sarah—check Wanchese anyway. Not for her, but for the aunt. If she made a deal, there’s a trail. People talk.”
“And you?” Kiara asks.
John B glances at JJ.
But JJ’s already shaking his head, already backing down the steps before anyone can assign him anything, that same restless, dangerous energy coiling tighter with every second. “I’m not sitting around,” he says flatly. “I’ll find her.”
“JJ—” Pope starts, but it’s useless.
JJ turns just enough to look back at them, something raw and unfiltered cutting through the usual deflection, the usual recklessness. “They hurt her,” he says, voice low, certain in a way that makes something twist in all of them. “I felt it. I don’t know how, but I did.”
The air goes still.
“And if we don’t move fast,” he adds, quieter now but somehow worse, “they’re gonna figure out exactly what she is.”
No one argues after that.
Because they all know what that means.
Hopelessness doesn’t hit JJ all at once—it settles in layers, quiet and suffocating, like humidity before a storm that never breaks. It clings to him as he moves, as he breathes, as he keeps going even when there’s nowhere left to go. There are no tracks, no signs, nothing real enough to grab onto—just that feeling, that sharp, fleeting connection that shouldn’t have been possible and yet was. You, brushing against his mind for a split second like something soft and exposed, something reachable. It should’ve made things easier, knowing you were alive. It should’ve grounded him. Instead, it makes everything worse. Because if you’re close enough to feel, then you’re close enough to be saved—and he still can’t find you.
It eats at him.
The idea of you locked somewhere—cold, contained, alone—while he drifts through open air and salt and sunlight like it’s nothing. The imbalance of it crawls under his skin, turns every breath into something sharp. He can’t stop picturing it, even when he tries not to. Concrete. Metal. The way your voice sounded the last time he heard it—quiet, strange, like you were always half somewhere else even when you stood right in front of him. And now you are somewhere else. Somewhere he can’t reach.
He keeps moving anyway.
The Cut feels different today. Or maybe it’s just him. Same warped docks, same peeling paint, same lazy buzz of late afternoon heat—but there’s something underneath it now, something off. Conversations dip when he gets too close. Strangers linger a little too long in places they don’t belong. Cars that don’t fit the island roll through slow, like they’re looking for something without wanting to be seen looking. JJ notices it all in pieces at first, half-distracted, half-consumed by his own thoughts—but the longer he walks, the more it starts to click into something uglier.
Outsiders.
Not tourists. Not summer money with loud voices and sunscreen and bad attitudes. These ones are quieter. Sharper. They watch instead of wander. And there are more of them than there should be.
JJ cuts down past the marina, boots thudding against sun-warmed wood, eyes scanning without really meaning to. A boat he doesn’t recognize rocks too still in the water, its hull too clean for this side of the island. Two men stand near it, speaking low, their posture wrong—too alert, too aware of everything around them. One of them glances up as JJ passes, just for a second, and it’s enough. There’s no curiosity there. No casual disinterest.
Recognition.
JJ doesn’t slow. Doesn’t react. But something cold slides into place beneath his ribs.
He’s seen that look before.
Not here. Not like this. But he knows what it means to be clocked, to be measured, to be filed away as something worth keeping an eye on.
His jaw tightens as he keeps walking, pace just a fraction faster now, mind moving quicker than it has all day. Outsiders don’t just show up like this—not in clusters, not with that kind of focus. And they definitely don’t start sniffing around the Cut unless they’re looking for something they think is worth it.
Or someone.
Your face flickers through his mind again, followed by the echo of that brief, raw connection—how open it felt, how unguarded. Not like words. Not like anything human. Just feeling.
And suddenly, it doesn’t feel random anymore.
It feels connected.
JJ cuts up toward town without thinking, the shift in direction instinctive. The streets get busier the closer he gets—more noise, more movement, more chances for things to hide in plain sight. He weaves through it easily, restless energy coiled tight in his limbs, eyes dragging over every unfamiliar face, every out-of-place detail. There are more of them here, too. Spread thinner, harder to spot unless you’re looking for it—but JJ is looking now.
A group near the hardware store, dressed too neutral, talking too quietly. A parked truck with tinted windows and no local plates. A man standing outside a bait shop, not buying anything, just watching the street like he’s waiting for something to happen.
JJ slows.
His gaze drifts past them, unfocused on purpose, like he’s just another bored kid with nowhere to be. But inside, everything sharpens. Threads start pulling together, messy and incomplete but there.
The stories.
Not the gold—not really. That’s always been John B’s thing, that half-crazy, half-hopeful chase for something buried and lost. JJ never cared about it like that. But the other parts—the parts people don’t talk about as much, the ones that get brushed off as superstition or coincidence. The water. The disappearances. The things that don’t add up.
You.
The way you moved. The way you felt. The way the ocean seemed to pull toward you instead of the other way around.
JJ’s tongue drags over his teeth as he glances back toward the men by the truck, something darker settling into his chest now. “They’re not looking for gold,” he mutters under his breath, the realization hitting hard and fast. “They’re looking for a way to find it.”
And you—
You’re the way.
The thought lands heavy, sickening in its clarity.
Of course they didn’t kill you.
Of course they took you somewhere controlled. Somewhere dry. Somewhere they could use you without interference.
JJ’s hands curl into fists at his sides, nails biting into his palms hard enough to ground him just slightly. His mind flashes again—unwanted, vivid—of that feeling snapping between you, the raw edge of something wrong before it was cut off completely.
They did something to you.
Not just physically.
Something meant to keep you from reaching out again.
His chest tightens, breath coming sharper now as the weight of it all presses in. No clues. No trail. Just this—pieces that don’t quite fit yet, circling something bigger he can’t fully see.
But it’s enough.
It has to be.
Because standing still isn’t an option. Not when you’re out there somewhere, close enough to almost touch, and still completely out of reach.
JJ lifts his head slightly, eyes scanning the street again—but this time with purpose, with direction. Not just looking.
Hunting.
And somewhere beneath it all, quiet but unshakable, that certainty still burns steady in his chest.
You’re alive.
And he’s getting closer.
JJ doesn’t realize he’s stopped moving until someone shoulders past him, knocking into his arm hard enough to jolt him back into his body. The noise of town rushes in all at once—voices overlapping, a car engine revving too loud, the distant cry of gulls circling somewhere overhead—but it all feels muffled, like he’s hearing it from underwater. His gaze stays fixed ahead, unfocused, while something slower and heavier begins to take shape beneath the surface of everything he’s already pieced together.
Because it doesn’t add up.
Not completely.
If they wanted you—if you were the key, the map, the thing that could lead them to whatever’s buried out there in the deep—then why risk exposure like this? Why bring in outsiders, stir attention, move this loudly across an island that notices everything when it wants to? Why not take you and disappear?
Unless—
His jaw tightens, something colder slipping into place.
Unless you weren’t the only thing they were after.
The memory hits him sharper this time, not fleeting, not half-formed—the woman at the docks, the one from the day after everything went wrong. The way she stood just far enough from him while talking like it was a boundary she couldn’t quite cross. The way her eyes had tracked him, not with curiosity, but with something older. Measured. Knowing.
Your mother.
He exhales slowly, dragging a hand down his face as the pieces shift again, rearranging into something worse.
They were already looking for her.
That’s why she was hiding. That’s why she kept you away from land, why there was that edge in her voice even when she didn’t explain it, why everything about her felt like someone constantly looking over their shoulder even when there was nothing there. It wasn’t just instinct. It wasn’t just caution.
It was fear.
JJ’s gaze flicks up again, scanning the strangers scattered through town with a sharper, more focused edge now. They don’t belong—but they’re not lost, either. They’re searching. Waiting. Watching.
“They expected her,” he mutters under his breath, the realization settling heavy in his chest. “Or they’re still expecting her.”
And you—
You’re not just leverage.
You’re bait. The thought lands hard enough to make his stomach twist. Because if they couldn’t find her before, if she was good enough at staying hidden to avoid whatever this is—then taking you? That changes everything. That forces her hand. Forces her out into the open whether she wants to be or not. Which means this isn’t just about what you are. It’s about what she knows.
JJ’s fingers curl tighter at his sides, breath coming slower now, more controlled, even as something volatile simmers underneath. It explains too much. The timing. The sudden influx of people who don’t belong. The way everything escalated too fast to be coincidence.
And it makes something else painfully clear.
You were never supposed to come to land.
Not really.
Not with whatever’s been circling out here, waiting for a reason to move.
His head tilts slightly, gaze dropping to the cracked pavement beneath his feet as the weight of that realization settles in deeper. You didn’t just leave the ocean to find something—you walked straight into something that had been waiting long before you ever set foot on shore.
And now you’re paying for it.
JJ’s chest tightens again, something sharper cutting through the haze of frustration and half-formed plans. Because if this is about drawing her out—if they’re watching, waiting for her to surface, to make a move—then that means there’s a window.
A moment where they’re not just holding you.
They’re anticipating something.
Which means they’re not untouchable.
His gaze lifts again, slower this time, more deliberate as he studies the people around him—not just seeing them, but reading them. Patterns. Positions. The way they linger near exits, near sightlines, near places where they can watch without being obvious about it.
They’re spread out.
Not centralized.
Which means wherever they’re keeping you… isn’t here.
But whatever they’re building toward?
It is.
JJ exhales through his nose, rolling his shoulders back slightly as the restless, directionless energy from before shifts into something tighter. More focused. Still reckless—but not blind anymore.
Because now he knows this isn’t just about finding you by chance.
It’s about getting ahead of whatever they’re waiting for.
And if they’re waiting for your mother to show up—
Then maybe he doesn’t need to find her first.
Maybe he just needs to figure out where she’d have to go.
His jaw sets, something steadier anchoring into place beneath the anger, beneath the fear. The ocean isn’t random. Neither are you. Neither is she. There are patterns to it, even if he doesn’t understand them yet.
And patterns can be followed.
JJ turns sharply, already moving again before the thought fully settles, boots hitting pavement with purpose now as he cuts back through town. His mind is racing, pulling at every fragment he has—the stories, the glimpses, the way you felt when you were close, the way that connection snapped when something interfered.
They’re trying to control you.
Contain you. Use you to reach something bigger. But they’re also waiting. And waiting means they’re not finished.
A flicker of something sharp crosses his expression as he pushes forward, weaving through the crowd without slowing. “Good,” he mutters under his breath, voice low, almost lost to the noise around him. Because if they’re not finished—Then neither is he.
JJ doesn’t slow down as he cuts off the main road and onto the narrower stretch that leads toward his house—the kind of place you don’t approach so much as you brace for. The air feels heavier out here, thicker, like it clings to his skin in a way that has nothing to do with heat. Gravel crunches under his boots, uneven and familiar, every step dragging up memories he usually keeps buried under noise and motion and anything that keeps him from thinking too hard. But now there’s no space to outrun it. Not with everything stacking up the way it is—your face, your voice, the way your mother looked at him like she knew something she wasn’t saying.
His jaw tightens as he reaches the porch, hand hesitating only for a second before he shoves the door open without knocking.
The smell hits first. Stale beer, sweat soaked into old wood, something sour underneath it all that never quite leaves no matter how many times the windows are opened or not. The TV drones low in the background, some rerun playing to an empty room, flickering light casting everything in that dull, washed-out glow. For a second, JJ just stands there, chest rising and falling, eyes adjusting, like he’s stepped into something he doesn’t fully belong to anymore.
Then—
“‘Bout time you dragged your ass back.” Luke’s voice cuts through the space, rough and slurred at the edges but still carrying that same bite JJ’s known his whole life. He’s slumped in his usual spot, one arm draped over the back of the couch, a bottle hanging loose in his grip like it’s an extension of his hand. His eyes flick up, dragging over JJ in a slow, unimpressed sweep.
JJ doesn’t answer right away. He steps further inside, letting the door slam shut behind him hard enough to rattle the frame. His gaze stays locked on Luke, something sharp and coiled sitting just beneath the surface. “I need to ask you something.”
Luke snorts, tipping the bottle back for a long swallow before lowering it again. “That so?” he mutters. “Didn’t take you for the ‘ask nicely’ type.”
JJ ignores that, stepping closer, boots thudding heavy against the warped floor. “You ever hear of a woman—” he hesitates, not because he doesn’t remember, but because saying it out loud feels like stepping into something deeper than he’s ready for, “—stays near the water. Doesn’t really come into town. Talks like she’s been around longer than she should have.”
Luke’s brow furrows slightly, not in recognition at first, but irritation. “That supposed to mean anything to me?”
“She knew you,” JJ presses, sharper now, something cracking through the control he was barely holding onto in the first place. “Or at least she said she did. Said you weren’t always like…” he gestures vaguely, jaw tightening, “…this.”
That lands.
Not big. Not obvious. But enough.
Luke stills just slightly, the movement small enough most people wouldn’t catch it—but JJ does. He always does.
“Plenty of people ‘knew me,’” Luke says after a second, voice flattening out in a way that’s more deliberate now. “Don’t mean shit.”
JJ shakes his head, stepping closer again, frustration bleeding into something more desperate. “No, this was different. She—she talked like she knew things. About storms. About before.” His voice drops, quieter but more intense. “About me.”
That gets Luke’s attention. His eyes sharpen just a fraction, the lazy slouch in his posture shifting as something more alert slides into place beneath the alcohol haze. “About you?” he repeats, slower now.
JJ nods once, quick. “Yeah. Said there’s a story. Something you didn’t tell me.” His throat tightens slightly, but he pushes through it. “So I’m asking you now.”
Silence stretches. The TV crackles in the background, the faint buzz of static filling the space between them like something alive. Luke doesn’t move at first, just stares at him, eyes darker now, harder to read. Then he laughs. It’s short. Dry. Not amused.
“Jesus,” he mutters, dragging a hand over his face before looking back at JJ with something almost like disbelief. “You really went out there and found yourself a ghost story, huh?”
JJ’s hands curl into fists at his sides. “Cut the shit,” he snaps, voice rising. “You know what I’m talking about.”
Luke’s gaze holds his for a long second. And then—something shifts. Not softening. Not easing. Just… settling. Like a decision being made. “Yeah,” he says finally, quieter now. “I know what you’re talking about.”
The words hit heavier than they should. JJ freezes, breath catching slightly as his stomach drops. “Then—”
“But you’re asking the wrong question.”
JJ blinks, thrown. “What?” Luke leans forward, elbows braced on his knees, the bottle hanging loose between his fingers. His gaze doesn’t waver this time—it pins JJ in place, steady and unflinching in a way that feels worse than any shouting ever has.
“You’re asking about her,” he says. “About stories. About shit that doesn’t matter compared to what you actually wanna know.”
JJ’s chest tightens. “What I—”
“—what you’ve been trying not to ask your whole damn life.”
The room feels smaller suddenly. Tighter. JJ’s jaw clenches, something defensive rising fast and sharp. “I didn’t come here for—”
“I’m not your father.”
It doesn’t land all at once.
It cuts.
Clean. Sudden. Deep enough that for a second, JJ doesn’t even react—just stands there, blinking like he didn’t hear it right. “What?” The word comes out rough, uneven.
Luke doesn’t look away. Doesn’t backtrack. “You heard me.”
JJ lets out a short, disbelieving breath, something close to a laugh catching in his throat. “Yeah, real funny,” he mutters, shaking his head. “That’s your big answer? That’s what you—”
“I’m serious.”
That stops him. The weight in Luke’s voice—flat, steady, stripped of anything resembling a joke—hits harder than the words themselves. JJ’s stomach twists, something cold creeping up his spine. Suddenly all the nights he spent hiding away and sporting black eyes fall flat. Like his will to survive his father's violence had been for nothing. That he could strike back, could leave. “No,” he says automatically, too fast. “No, that’s—no, you don’t get to just say that and—”
“You think I’d lie about this now?” Luke cuts in, sharper than before, something defensive flashing beneath the surface. “What the hell would I get outta that?”
JJ opens his mouth, then closes it again, breath coming quicker now, uneven. His hands flex uselessly at his sides, like he doesn’t know what to do with them. “This is—” he drags a hand through his hair, pacing once like he needs to move or he’s gonna explode, “—this is bullshit. You’re just—what, trying to mess with me? That’s what this is?”
Luke watches him, expression unreadable. “You asked about stories,” he says, quieter now. “There’s yours.”
JJ shakes his head again, harder this time, like he can physically dislodge it. “No. No, you don’t just—” His voice cracks, and he hates it instantly, jaw clenching tight. “Then what the hell is that supposed to mean, huh? Who—who is?”
Luke exhales slowly, leaning back again, but the tension doesn’t leave him. “Don’t know,” he says. “Not really. Your mom—” he pauses, like even that word sits strange in his mouth now, “—she showed up already pregnant. Didn’t say much. Didn’t stay long.”
The words feel distant. Muffled. JJ stares at him, heart pounding so hard it drowns out everything else. “You’re lying,” he says, but there’s no bite left in it now. Just something thin. Fraying.
“I’m not.”
Silence crashes down between them, heavier than anything that came before. JJ’s chest rises and falls too fast, his thoughts scrambling, trying to grab onto something solid and finding nothing. The room feels wrong now. Off. Like the ground shifted and didn’t settle back. And somewhere in the middle of it—Your mother’s voice echoes back, quiet and certain.
You carry more than just his blood in your veins.
JJ’s breath stutters. Storms don’t just change the land. Sometimes they change the lives waiting to be born. His head drops slightly, hands bracing on his hips as he tries to steady himself, but it doesn’t work. Nothing about this feels steady anymore. Because now it’s not just you. Not just the hunters. Not just whatever’s buried out there in the ocean waiting to be found.
Now it’s him, too.
The tangle in JJ’s chest doesn’t loosen—it cinches tighter, winding in on itself until it’s hard to tell where the anger ends and something uglier begins. It burns, low and constant, fed by years he can suddenly see too clearly: the split knuckles that weren’t his, the nights he learned how to stay quiet, the way he taught himself to take a hit and laugh it off like it didn’t matter. All of it—every bruise, every black eye, every time he tasted blood and swallowed it down because fighting back only made it worse—built on something that was supposed to mean something. A name. Blood. A reason. And now it’s nothing. Less than nothing. Just wasted hurt with no anchor to tie it to. The thought makes something inside him twist so violently he can’t hold it in his body anymore.
His hand snaps out before he fully registers it, fingers closing tight around the neck of an empty bottle on the table. The glass is warm from the room, slick with residue, and then it’s airborne—hurtling past Luke’s head close enough to make him flinch, shattering against the wall in a sharp, violent burst that scatters glittering shards across the warped linoleum. The sound rings out, loud and final, cutting through the stale air like a crack of thunder.
“What the fuck does that mean, huh?” JJ snarls, his voice coming out thinner than he wants, stretched tight with something too close to panic to hide. It shakes anyway, betraying him, cracking at the edges like a kid pushing back for the first time and not knowing if he’s about to get hit for it. His shoulders are already braced for it, muscles locked, weight shifting just enough to take the blow if it comes.
But Luke doesn’t move like that.
He straightens slower than JJ expects, gaze tracking the broken glass behind him before settling back on JJ with something harder now, less drunk, more present in a way that feels almost worse. His jaw ticks once, like he’s deciding something, and then he exhales through his nose.
“It means,” he says, voice rough but steady, “you’ve been asking the wrong man all this time.”
JJ lets out a harsh, disbelieving laugh that sounds more like a choke. “Yeah? No shit,” he shoots back, stepping forward, every word gaining heat, gaining edge. “So who the hell is the right one, huh? Who do I go to? You got a name? A place? Or is this just another one of your—” he gestures wildly, the word catching in his throat, “—your bullshit cop-outs?”
Luke’s gaze hardens. “I told you. I don’t know.”
“That’s not good enough!” JJ snaps, the volume cracking upward, desperation bleeding through the anger no matter how hard he tries to bury it. “You don’t just get to drop that on me and then sit there like it’s nothing. I lived here. I grew up with you—” his voice stumbles, falters just enough for it to hit harder, “—I took everything you threw at me, and for what? For nothing? You’re not even—” He cuts himself off, jaw clenching so tight it aches. “What the hell was the point?”
The question hangs there, raw and exposed. For a second, Luke doesn’t answer. His eyes flick away, just briefly, like he’s looking at something that isn’t in the room anymore. Then he huffs out a short, humorless breath.
“Point?” he repeats. “You think there was a point?”
JJ’s stomach drops, but he doesn’t back down. “There had to be,” he pushes, quieter now but no less intense. “People don’t just—” he swallows hard, forcing the words out, “—they don’t just do that for no reason.”
Luke studies him for a long moment, something unreadable shifting behind his eyes. When he finally speaks, it’s slower. Heavier.
“Your mom,” he starts, and the words alone are enough to make JJ’s chest tighten again, “she didn’t tell me much. Showed up outta nowhere, already carrying you. Didn’t stay long enough for questions.” He pauses, dragging a hand over his mouth. “Didn’t stay long enough for anything.”
JJ’s breath catches. “What happened to her?”
Luke’s gaze flicks back to him, something almost like reluctance settling in. “She’s dead.” The word lands flat. Final. JJ goes still.
“How?” he asks, the question quieter than anything he’s said so far, like part of him already knows he’s not gonna like the answer.
Luke hesitates, just for a second.
“Drowned.”
It hits harder than the bottle ever could. JJ’s head jerks slightly, like the word physically struck him, something cold sliding down his spine. “Drowned,” he repeats, barely above a whisper, the syllables tasting wrong in his mouth. And just like that—
Everything shifts again. Your mother’s voice, low and steady, threading through his memory like something pulled from deep water.
Storms don’t just change the land. Sometimes they change the lives waiting to be born.
The way she looked at him—not like a stranger. Not like someone guessing.
Like someone who knew.
JJ’s pulse starts to pound, louder now, sharper, each beat echoing against the inside of his skull as something impossible begins to take shape. “When?” he asks suddenly, voice tighter. “When did she—when did it happen?”
Luke frowns slightly. “Years ago. Before you could remember anything.”
JJ shakes his head, already pacing, hands dragging through his hair as the pieces start slamming together too fast to ignore. “No, no, that doesn’t—” he mutters, more to himself now, “she talked like she was there. Like she knew. Not just you—me.” He looks up sharply. “She knew things she shouldn’t.”
Luke’s expression darkens, suspicion creeping in. “What woman?”
JJ doesn’t answer right away. His mind is racing, dragging every detail back to the surface—the shoreline, the way she stood just out of reach of the tide, the way her voice carried something deeper than it should have.
The ocean.
Always the ocean.
His stomach twists.
“She said storms change things,” he says finally, slower now, the realization settling in piece by piece. “Said they change lives before they’re even born.”
Luke goes still. And this time, JJ sees it clearly—the flicker of something behind his eyes. Recognition. Or something close to it.
“What did she look like?” Luke asks, his voice rougher now.
JJ’s breath catches slightly. “Blueish black hair, odd colored eyes. Like she didn’t belong here,” he answers without thinking. “Like she was waiting for something.”
Silence stretches, thick and heavy. And in it, something clicks into place inside JJ, cold and unsteady but impossible to ignore.
If his mother drowned—
And your mother speaks like she was there—
Then maybe she didn’t just know what happened. Maybe she was part of it. Maybe she’s the reason he’s even standing here. The thought hits him like a wave, sudden and disorienting, knocking the breath from his lungs. JJ’s gaze drops for a second, hands clenching at his sides as everything shifts under his feet all over again. Because now it’s not just about who he isn’t.
It’s about what he might be connected to.
JJ doesn’t realize he’s stopped pacing until the silence stretches too long again—thick, waiting, like something in the room is holding its breath with him. His chest is still rising too fast, thoughts crashing into each other, but Luke doesn’t interrupt this time. He just watches him, really watches him, in a way that feels unfamiliar. Not annoyed. Not dismissive. Something closer to… measured.
Then Luke exhales, slow, dragging a hand down his face like he’s peeling something back he’d rather leave buried.
“You got her eyes,” he mutters, almost to himself at first.
JJ stills.
“What?”
Luke leans back slightly, gaze drifting—not away, but through him, like he’s looking at something layered over the present. “Your mom,” he clarifies, voice rougher now, less defensive. “She had that same look. Like she didn’t belong anywhere long enough to settle.” His jaw ticks once. “Like she was always half somewhere else.”
JJ swallows, throat dry.
“She wasn’t…” Luke pauses, searching for the word, then scoffs faintly like it doesn’t quite exist. “Normal,” he settles on, but it doesn’t sound like an insult. Not this time. “Didn’t act like the others around here. Didn’t move like them either.” His gaze flicks back to JJ, sharper now. “You’re the same. Always have been. Like you were born from something brighter than this place ever had to offer.” A humorless huff slips out. “Sunlight, maybe. Before it gets dragged through mud.”
The words land strange. Heavy. Not kind—but not cruel, either. Just… true in a way JJ doesn’t know how to process. He shifts slightly, tension still coiled tight in his shoulders. “That doesn’t tell me anything,” he says, quieter now but no less pressing. “You said she drowned. You said she showed up pregnant. That’s it? That’s all you’ve got?”
Luke’s gaze hardens slightly again, but not in the same way as before. There’s something underneath it now—something closer to reluctance than irritation.
“No,” he says after a beat. “That’s not all.”
JJ’s breath catches. Luke glances toward the broken glass behind the couch, then back at him, like he’s weighing whether it’s worth saying. “There was someone else,” he admits finally. “The night she showed up.”
JJ’s pulse spikes instantly. “Who?”
Luke doesn’t answer right away. His fingers tighten slightly around the neck of another bottle in his hand, knuckles whitening for a second before he forces them to loosen again.
“A woman,” he says slowly. “Didn’t stay long. Didn’t come inside.” His gaze narrows slightly, memory sharpening as he speaks. “Stood out near the waterline like she didn’t trust stepping too far in. Looked…” he trails off, frowning faintly. “Wrong, somehow. Like she didn’t fit right in the world.”
JJ’s stomach drops.
“You talked to her?” he asks, voice tight.
“Didn’t have much of a choice,” Luke mutters. “She came up to me like she already knew me. Like she already knew everything.” His jaw clenches slightly. “Didn’t ask if I’d take you. Just… handed you over like it was already decided.”
JJ’s breath stutters, something twisting hard in his chest.
“What did she say?” he presses.
Luke’s eyes flick back to him, something darker settling there now. “Not much. Not directly.” He leans forward slightly, elbows braced on his knees again. “But she mentioned a name.”
JJ’s entire body goes still.
“…What name?”
Luke hesitates.
“John Booker Routledge.”
The room tilts.
JJ blinks, sharp and disoriented, the name hitting somewhere deep even if it doesn’t make sense yet—shouldn’t make sense. “John B’s dad?” he breathes, disbelief threading through the words.
Luke shrugs slightly, but there’s no real indifference in it. “That’s what she called him. Said she was looking for him.” His brow furrows faintly. “Didn’t say why. Didn’t say what for. Just that it mattered.”
JJ’s mind is racing now, too fast to keep up with, threads snapping together in ways that feel wrong and inevitable all at once. “And you didn’t think that was important?” he demands, voice rising again.
Luke scoffs, sharper this time. “Kid, you showed up in my arms in the middle of a storm with a woman who could barely stand and another one talking like she stepped out of some ghost story. ‘Important’ wasn’t exactly the first thing on my mind.”
JJ shakes his head hard, frustration boiling back up—but it’s different now, tangled with something else. Something colder. “She knew,” he mutters, more to himself. “She knew what happened to my mom. She talked like she was there.”
Luke doesn’t deny it.
That’s what makes it worse.
“She was,” he says quietly.
JJ’s head snaps up.
“I didn’t realize it at the time,” Luke continues, slower now, like he’s piecing it together out loud. “But the way she talked about the storm… it wasn’t secondhand. It wasn’t guessing.” His gaze darkens slightly. “She knew exactly what went down out there in the ocean.”
JJ’s chest tightens painfully.
“And she brought me here,” he says, the realization settling in with a sickening weight. “After.”
Luke nods once.
Silence crashes down again, heavier than before, filled with everything neither of them is saying outright. JJ’s thoughts spiral, dragging you back into it whether he wants them to or not—your voice, your touch, the way the ocean seemed to answer you like it belonged to you. Your mother, standing at the edge of the tide like it was the only place she could exist without breaking.
And now—
John B’s dad.
The lost merchant.
The hunters.
It all tangles together into something bigger, something older, something that’s been moving long before any of them realized they were part of it. JJ drags a hand down his face, breath uneven, grounding himself just enough to stand upright again. “They didn’t just take her,” he mutters, voice low, steadying into something more dangerous. “They’re using her to find something. Something tied to all of this.”
Luke doesn’t respond. But he doesn’t look surprised, either. JJ’s jaw sets, something sharper locking into place behind his eyes now, cutting through the chaos. Because for the first time since this started, he doesn’t just have fragments.
He has a direction.
Even if he doesn’t like where it’s pointing.
The walk out of the house doesn’t feel real. The door shuts behind him, but the sound comes muffled, like it has to travel through water to reach him, and everything after that follows the same way—distant, warped, just slightly off. JJ keeps moving because stopping would mean thinking, and thinking right now feels like it might split something open in his chest that won’t close again. The air outside is thick, pressing against his skin, but he barely registers the heat. All he can feel is that weight lodged under his ribs, heavy and unmoving, like a panic attack that never quite peaks, never quite releases. It just sits there, suffocating. His conversation with Luke loops in fragments he can’t fully piece together—not your father, she drowned, she brought you here—each one hollow in its own way, like bones picked clean and left behind. No names. No faces. No trail. Just absence dressed up like answers.
And it makes something in him feel stupid. For hoping there’d be more. For thinking that if he pushed hard enough, demanded enough, something real would fall out of it—something he could use, something he could hold onto that wasn’t just another dead end. But that’s all it is. Another empty thing. His mother is gone, his father is no one, and Luke—Luke is just what he’s always been. A man who takes and takes and leaves nothing useful behind.
Except one thing.
JJ’s jaw tightens as he cuts down the path toward the Château, gravel crunching under his boots in a rhythm that doesn’t quite match the pounding in his head. The only piece that means anything—the only thing that actually points somewhere—is a name that shouldn’t even be his to carry.
John B’s dad.
The thought sits wrong and right all at once, twisting in his chest as he exhales sharply through his nose. Because of course it would circle back to that. Of course the one person who might connect all of this—the ocean, the stories, you—is the same ghost John B’s been chasing since day one. It almost feels like a joke. A bad one.
JJ lets out a quiet, humorless breath, dragging a hand down his face as another thought slips in, quieter but sharper. If it really was that simple. If finding answers was as easy as asking the right person the right question.
Then maybe—
His stomach twists hard enough to make him slow for half a step. Maybe you wouldn’t be gone. The thought hits deeper than anything Luke said. Because it’s not anger. It’s not confusion. It’s that slow, creeping kind of guilt that settles in your bones and refuses to move. He should’ve thought of it sooner. Should’ve connected it faster. You were looking for your father—your version of this same empty space—and JJ had a direct line to the one person who might’ve been able to give you something. Anything. A story. A picture. Proof that he existed beyond some vague, unreachable idea.
John B could’ve helped you.
And JJ—
JJ didn’t.
His jaw clenches tighter, shoulders stiffening as the Château finally comes into view through the trees, familiar and worn and somehow too normal for everything that’s shifted in the last few hours. The low murmur of voices carries out before he even steps onto the porch, overlapping, tense but… different. Focused.
JJ frowns slightly, pushing up the steps and through the door without announcing himself.
Inside, the air feels just as thick, but it’s charged now, not stagnant. Pope is mid-sentence when JJ walks in, words spilling fast, hands moving like he’s trying to physically piece something together in front of them. Kiara and Sarah are leaning in, attention locked, and John B—John B is standing, pacing just slightly, like he can’t quite stay still.
They all look up when JJ enters.
And something in the room shifts.
“There you are,” John B says, stepping forward immediately, something sharp and urgent cutting through his usual tone. “We’ve got something.”
JJ’s brows pull together, the words hitting slower than they should. “What?”
Pope exhales, running a hand through his hair. “Property records,” he says quickly. “You were right—about them being inland. There’s a stretch just past the marsh line, technically Kook territory, but no one’s touched it in years. Old research facility, shut down, off-grid. Recently accessed.”
“Like, very recently,” Kiara adds, arms crossed tight. “No official records, no permits. Just—activity.”
Sarah nods once. “And it lines up with when she was taken.”
The room goes quiet for half a second. JJ feels it hit—not relief, not exactly—but something closer to direction, cutting through the fog that’s been sitting in his head since he left the house. A place. Something real. A lead. His fingers flex at his sides, grounding himself in it.
“Where?” he asks, voice rough but steady.
Pope starts explaining—coordinates, access points, the fastest way to get there without being seen—but JJ only half listens, his gaze drifting instead, landing on John B. There’s something about the way he’s standing, the tension in his shoulders, the way his eyes keep flicking toward JJ like there’s something unsaid sitting between them.
JJ swallows, then jerks his head slightly toward the door. “Hey. JB.”
John B hesitates, then nods, following him outside without question. The porch creaks under their weight as the noise from inside dulls behind them, leaving just the hum of insects and the distant crash of waves filtering through the trees. JJ leans against the railing, gripping it tighter than he means to, staring out at nothing for a second before he speaks.
“Your dad,” he says, cutting straight through it, because he doesn’t have the patience for anything else right now. “You ever think he was into… weird shit?”
John B huffs a short, confused laugh. “Define weird.”
JJ’s jaw shifts. “Like—stories. Ocean stuff. Things that don’t exactly make sense.”
John B’s expression shifts slightly, the humor fading into something more thoughtful. “Yeah,” he says slowly. “All the time. He used to talk about the Royal Merchant like it wasn’t just a wreck—like it meant something more.” He glances at JJ. “Why?”
JJ hesitates.
Not long. Just enough for it to feel heavier than it should.
“He ever mention… anyone?” JJ presses instead, voice quieter now. “Like—someone connected to it. Not treasure. Not gold. Just… someone.”
John B frowns slightly, thinking. “Not directly,” he admits. “But he always said the story wasn’t just about the ship. Said there were things tied to it people didn’t understand. Things that didn’t stay buried.” His gaze sharpens a little. “JJ, what’s this about?”
JJ looks away, jaw tightening again.
He doesn’t answer that. Not fully.
Instead, he exhales slowly, pushing off the railing. “Nothing,” he mutters, even though it’s clearly not true. “Just… trying to figure something out.”
John B watches him for a second longer, like he wants to push, but he doesn’t. Not yet.
“Hey,” he says instead, quieter now. “We’re gonna find her.”
JJ’s throat tightens slightly at that, something sharp and fleeting cutting through the noise in his head.
“Yeah,” he says, not looking at him. “I know.”
When they step back inside, the energy hasn’t died—it’s sharpened. It feels tighter now, like something coiled and ready instead of scattered. Pope is already clearing space on the table, pushing aside empty cans and old papers to spread out a rough map he must’ve dug up from somewhere, edges curling, ink faded in places where the island’s lines blur into swamp and marsh. Kiara leans over it, one hand braced flat against the wood, the other tracing a path that cuts inland, away from everything familiar, while Sarah stands just behind her shoulder, pointing out access roads and property lines like she’s pulling them straight from memory. The room smells like heat and salt and something faintly metallic from the tension hanging in the air, but no one’s slowing down long enough to notice it. JJ shuts the door behind him, the sound grounding in a way nothing else has been, and for the first time since he left his house, it feels like he’s stepping into something that’s actually moving forward instead of circling the same dead ends.
“They’re not stupid,” Pope is saying, voice quick, precise, already three steps ahead. “If they picked this place, it’s because it’s isolated but still accessible. That means at least two entry points—one obvious, one not.” His finger taps the map twice, marking both with a kind of certainty that makes it feel real, tangible. “Main road here, probably monitored. But this—” he drags his finger along a thinner line that disappears into marshland, “—this could be our way in if we stay low.”
Kiara nods immediately, already adjusting the plan in her head. “We go at night,” she says, tone firm, leaving no room for argument. “Less visibility, less chance of being spotted before we’re close enough to actually see what we’re dealing with.”
“And more chance of walking straight into something we can’t see,” Sarah counters, but there’s no real resistance in it—just caution, the kind that sharpens instead of slows. “If they’re watching the perimeter, they’ll expect that.”
JJ steps closer without realizing it, drawn in by the map, by the shape of something solid forming in front of him. His gaze locks onto the marked area, something cold and focused settling behind his eyes as he studies it like it might give him more than just directions. “They’ll be watching both,” he says, voice quieter but steady, cutting through the overlap of their voices. “Doesn’t matter when we go. They’re waiting for something, remember?” His jaw tightens slightly. “They’re not just guarding her. They’re expecting someone else to show up.”
There’s a brief pause at that.
John B glances at him, catching the weight behind the words but not questioning it yet. “Then we don’t give them what they’re expecting,” he says instead, stepping in beside him. “We don’t go straight for the building. We scope it first. Figure out how many people are there, what kind of setup they’ve got.”
Pope nods, already shifting gears. “Recon first,” he agrees. “No rushing in blind. We need eyes on the place before we do anything else.”
Kiara exhales sharply, pushing back slightly from the table, but she doesn’t argue. Not really. “Fine,” she says, though there’s impatience threaded through it. “But we don’t wait too long. If they’re running tests or—” she cuts herself off, jaw tightening, “—whatever the hell they’re doing, every hour matters.”
JJ doesn’t react outwardly, but something in his chest twists at that, sharp and immediate. He doesn’t need the reminder. It’s already there, sitting heavy behind every thought, every breath.
“We split roles,” Sarah adds, stepping in smoothly, grounding the conversation before it tips too far into urgency. “Two for recon, two ready to move if something goes wrong.”
John B shakes his head slightly. “No splitting up too far,” he says. “Not this time. We stay close enough to back each other up.”
JJ’s fingers curl slightly at his sides, his gaze still fixed on the map, tracing the path Pope marked earlier without consciously meaning to. Marshland. Narrow access. Limited visibility. It’s risky. It’s messy.
It’s exactly the kind of place you’d hide something you don’t want found.
“I’ll go in first,” he says suddenly.
The words come out flat. Certain.
Everyone looks at him.
“JJ—” Kiara starts, but he cuts her off before she can get any further.
“I’m faster,” he says, not looking up from the map. “Quieter. If something goes wrong, I can get out quicker than any of you.” His jaw shifts, the edge in his voice not quite aggressive, but not open for debate either. “I’m not waiting around while they—” He stops himself, breath tightening slightly, then forces it back under control. “I’m going.”
Silence stretches for a second.
Then John B exhales, running a hand through his hair before nodding once. “Fine,” he says. “But not alone.”
JJ finally looks up at that, something flickering in his expression.
“I’m going with you,” John B adds, steady, leaving no room for argument of his own. “If this ties back to my dad—if it ties back to any of this—then I’m not sitting it out.”
For a second, it looks like JJ might push back.
Then he doesn’t.
“Fine,” he mutters instead, looking back down at the map, but something in his posture shifts—just slightly. Not lighter. Not easier.
Just… less alone in it.
Pope clears his throat, refocusing them. “Okay. So we move at dusk,” he says, tapping the map again. “Scout the perimeter, identify entry points, and then we decide if we go in or pull back and regroup.”
“And if we see her?” Kiara asks, quieter now.
JJ’s head lifts again, something sharp cutting through the room before anyone else can answer.
“We don’t leave without her.”
The words land heavy.
Final.
And no one argues with that.
They don’t linger after that. Plans, for them, are never things that sit—they move, they shift, they turn into action almost before they’re fully formed, and this is no different. The map gets folded, shoved into Pope’s bag along with anything that might pass for useful, and the room empties in that familiar, chaotic rhythm that somehow always works for them. It isn’t polished, it isn’t clean—but it’s theirs. By the time the sun starts dipping lower, dragging long shadows across the yard, they’re already outside, already moving. The van coughs to life with that same stubborn resistance it always has, and JJ slides into the passenger seat without thinking, elbows braced on his knees, gaze fixed ahead like if he looks away for even a second, something might slip through his fingers again.
The drive is quieter than usual—not tense, not exactly, but focused in a way that feels heavier than anything they’ve done before. No music blasting, no half-joking commentary to fill the space. Just the low hum of the engine, the occasional shift of gears, and the sound of the road stretching out beneath them as they leave the familiar parts of the island behind. Trees thicken. Houses thin out. The air changes, losing that open, salt-heavy feel and turning denser, greener, like the land itself is closing in. JJ barely registers any of it consciously, but his body does—every sense sharpening, every instinct pulling tighter as they get closer. It reminds him of that night at the boarding school, the way everything narrowed down to a single objective, the rest of the world falling away until there was only the plan, the risk, and the person waiting on the other side of it.
Except this time—
It’s worse.
Because this isn’t just locked gates and security cameras and some rich asshole’s rules.
This is something that’s been waiting.
They park further out than they need to, tucked behind a line of overgrown brush where the van disappears into shadow if you’re not looking directly at it. No one slams doors when they get out. No one speaks louder than necessary. Even Kiara, who’s usually the first to push forward, holds back just a fraction, eyes scanning the tree line like she can feel it too—that shift in the air, the quiet that doesn’t belong.
Pope pulls the map back out, flattening it against the hood under the fading light, but they barely need it now. The path is already set.
“Main road’s about half a mile that way,” he murmurs, pointing without lifting his voice. “Too exposed.”
JJ nods once, already turning slightly toward the marshline, where the ground dips and thickens, where the trees crowd closer together. “We go through there,” he says, tone low but certain. “Less visibility. Harder to track.”
John B falls into step beside him without hesitation.
“Of course it is,” he mutters under his breath, but there’s no real complaint in it—just familiarity. The same kind of resigned trust that’s gotten them through worse.
They move as a group at first, slipping into the brush with practiced ease, feet careful against uneven ground, bodies instinctively lowering when branches dip too low or the terrain shifts under them. The light fades quicker beneath the canopy, shadows stretching long and deep until everything takes on that dim, green-gray hue that makes distance harder to judge. It’s quiet out here. Too quiet. No voices, no distant engines—just the faint rustle of leaves and the occasional snap of something small underfoot.
JJ leads without being told to. It isn’t a decision—it just happens. His body knows how to move like this, how to navigate tight spaces, how to keep his weight light and his presence smaller than it should be. Every now and then, he glances back, checking positions, making sure no one’s too far behind, the same way he did that night at the boarding school—quick, efficient, unspoken.
When they finally slow, it’s because the trees start to thin.
The land opens just enough to reveal it.
Not all at once—just fragments at first. A fence line, half-hidden behind overgrowth but still intact. A structure beyond it, low and wide, concrete walls stained with age but not abandoned enough to be forgotten. There are lights, too. Not bright. Not obvious. But there.
Active.
JJ drops into a crouch without thinking, the others following suit almost immediately, bodies folding into the shadows at the edge of the tree line. His gaze locks onto the building, scanning, cataloging—windows, entrances, movement.
There’s someone near the side entrance.
Another figure passes briefly behind one of the windows.
Not empty.
Not even close.
His pulse kicks up, but his breathing stays steady, controlled, like everything inside him has narrowed down to this one moment.
He glances sideways at John B, voice barely more than a whisper. “Just like last time,” he mutters, something sharp flickering behind his eyes. “We find the weak point, we get in, we get her out.”
John B nods once, jaw tight.
Behind them, Pope shifts slightly, adjusting his position to get a better angle, while Kiara and Sarah stay low, eyes locked on the structure like they’re memorizing every detail.
No one says it out loud.
But it’s there, sitting between them.
This isn’t a test run.
This isn’t a maybe.
This is it.
JJ’s gaze flicks back to the building one more time, something colder settling into place beneath the urgency, beneath the fear.
Because somewhere inside that concrete—
You’re there.
And this time—
He’s not leaving without you.
For a few seconds, no one moves. It’s not hesitation—it’s calculation, the kind that settles deep in the bones before anything reckless can take over. JJ’s eyes drag slowly across the structure again, sharper now, adjusting to the dim, catching details he might’ve missed at first glance. The fence isn’t just for show—it’s reinforced, patched in places where it’s been cut before, which means they’re not the first ones to try getting in or out. There’s a rhythm to the movement, too. The figure by the side entrance shifts every so often, not pacing, not wandering—guarding. Another silhouette crosses the same window twice, spaced evenly enough to feel like a route. Not random. Nothing about this is random.
JJ leans forward slightly, one hand pressing into the dirt to steady himself, eyes narrowing. “They’re rotating,” he murmurs, barely audible, more observation than statement. “Not a big team, but enough to cover the obvious spots.”
Pope inches closer on his other side, squinting past him. “Cameras?” he whispers.
JJ scans again, slower this time, letting his gaze linger along the edges where shadows meet structure. “Yeah,” he mutters after a beat. “Two—maybe three. Corners and above the main door.” His jaw tightens. “Blind spots are gonna be tight.”
Behind them, Kiara shifts, lowering even more as she follows his line of sight. “Then we don’t go obvious,” she breathes. “We cut through where they won’t expect it.”
JJ huffs faintly at that, something humorless ghosting through his chest. “That’s the plan,” he says, but his voice stays flat, grounded, already moving ahead. His gaze drops to the fence line again, tracking it left to right until—
There.
A section near the back corner. Slightly warped. Not broken, not open—but weaker. Like it’s been tested before.
He nods toward it. “There,” he whispers. “We get through that, we’re behind the building. Less visibility from the front.”
John B leans in just enough to see it, then nods once. “Alright. Pope, Kie—you stay here. Keep eyes on movement. If anything shifts, you signal.”
Pope frowns immediately. “You sure about splitting—”
“We’re not splitting,” JJ cuts in, sharper than he means to, but he doesn’t take it back. His eyes flick to Pope, then Kiara, grounding the decision. “You’re our way out if this goes sideways. We need that.”
Kiara doesn’t like it. It shows in the way her jaw tightens, in the way her fingers curl into the dirt—but she nods anyway. “You don’t take too long,” she mutters.
JJ doesn’t promise anything.
Because he can’t.
Instead, he shifts his weight back slightly, glancing once more at the building, at the faint glow behind the windows, at the movement he can’t fully see but knows is there. His chest tightens—not panic, not quite—but something close. The memory of that brief connection flickers again, sharp and unwanted. You were there. Close. Close enough to reach.
He swallows it down.
Then he moves.
It’s quiet. That’s the first thing. Every step is deliberate, placed with care, avoiding dry branches, loose gravel, anything that might betray them. JJ leads without looking back, trusting John B to stay with him, to match his pace the same way he always does. The ground shifts underfoot as they move deeper along the edge of the clearing, softer, damper, the air thickening again with that marsh-slick scent that clings to everything. It reminds him of the ocean in the worst way—not open, not alive, just trapped.
They reach the fence faster than it feels like they should.
Up close, it’s worse. Taller. Heavier. The metal cold and rough where JJ presses his hand against it, testing, feeling the tension in it. The warped section gives slightly under pressure—not enough to open, but enough.
“Boost me,” he whispers.
John B doesn’t argue. He crouches immediately, bracing, and JJ steps up, gripping the top edge of the fence, hauling himself up just enough to get leverage. The metal groans faintly—too loud in the quiet—and both of them freeze for half a second, listening.
Nothing.
JJ exhales slowly, then shifts his weight, forcing the warped section wider with controlled pressure. It resists at first—then gives just enough.
“Go,” he murmurs, dropping back down and holding it open.
John B slips through first, quick and silent, landing soft on the other side before turning to help. JJ follows right after, easing the fence back into place behind them, leaving it looking almost untouched.
They don’t stop.
The back of the building looms closer now, concrete rising out of the ground like something buried that never fully stayed down. The air feels colder here, heavier, like it’s holding onto something it shouldn’t. JJ’s gaze flicks up to the nearest window—dark, no movement—but that doesn’t mean empty.
Nothing about this place feels empty.
He presses his back briefly to the wall, breathing steady, listening. There’s something faint inside—distant, muffled. Not voices exactly. Movement. The kind that travels through walls more than air.
His chest tightens again.
“She’s in there,” he mutters, barely sound.
Not a guess.
A certainty.
John B glances at him, something flickering across his expression, but he doesn’t question it. “Then let’s not waste time,” he whispers back.
JJ nods once, sharp.
Then his eyes drop to the side door just a few feet ahead—metal, closed, probably locked.
He steps toward it anyway.
Because locked has never stopped him before.
And it’s sure as hell not stopping him now.
The door isn’t reinforced the way the front would be. JJ can tell just by the way it sits in the frame—slightly off, like it’s been opened and closed too many times without care. He presses his palm flat against it first, feeling for vibration, for movement on the other side. Nothing immediate. Just that same low, distant hum bleeding through the metal, something mechanical layered over something else he can’t quite place. His fingers slide down to the handle, testing it once—locked. Of course it is.
He exhales slowly through his nose, then crouches, hands moving on instinct more than thought as he works at the edge where the latch meets the frame. It’s not clean. It’s not careful. It’s the kind of entry that relies on pressure and timing more than finesse, the kind that makes a faint, protesting creak when the metal gives just enough.
Both of them freeze.
JJ’s head tilts slightly, listening hard, every muscle locked, breath held tight in his chest.
Nothing.
No footsteps. No voices shifting. Just that same hum, steady and unaware.
He pushes again—slower this time, controlled—and the latch slips just enough for the door to ease inward with a soft, dragging sound that feels ten times louder than it actually is.
JJ doesn’t wait.
He slips inside first, shoulders low, movements tight and quiet, immediately stepping off to the side to make space for John B to follow. The air hits different in here—colder, recycled, tinged with something sterile that doesn’t quite mask the underlying dampness. It smells wrong. Like water that’s been trapped too long without movement.
The hallway is narrow. Concrete walls. Fluorescent lights buzzing faintly overhead, one of them flickering just enough to cast uneven shadows along the floor. There are doors on either side, most of them closed, some with small reinforced windows that show nothing but darkness inside.
JJ’s pulse kicks up, but his breathing stays even.
He moves forward slowly, steps measured, every sense straining. There’s sound here, more distinct now—footsteps somewhere deeper in the building, muffled voices that echo just enough to be disorienting. Not close. But not far enough to ignore.
John B stays right behind him, close enough that JJ can feel the shift of air when he moves, both of them falling into that same silent rhythm without needing to speak.
They pass the first door.
Then the second.
Locked.
Empty—or meant to look it.
JJ’s jaw tightens slightly, something restless building under his skin. This place is too controlled. Too clean in the wrong ways. It’s not just holding something—it’s studying it.
You.
The thought lands heavy.
He swallows it down, stepping closer to the next door, pausing just long enough to glance through the small window. Dark again. Useless.
They keep moving.
Further in, the hallway splits—one path leading deeper into the building, the other curving slightly out of sight. JJ hesitates for the first time, gaze flicking between them, listening.
There—
Faint. Barely there.
A sound that doesn’t belong to the building.
Not mechanical. Not structured.
Human.
His head turns slightly toward the deeper hallway, something sharp locking into place behind his eyes.
“She’s that way,” he breathes, barely audible.
John B nods once, immediate.
They start forward again, faster now but no less careful, tension winding tighter with every step. The air feels heavier the deeper they go, like it’s pressing in from all sides, thick with something unseen.
JJ’s mind is moving just as fast, though—faster than it should be, pulling threads together whether he wants it to or not. Luke’s voice. Your mother. The name.
John Booker Routledge.
It keeps circling back.
Keeps refusing to sit quietly.
And before he can stop himself—
“You know there’s a chance,” JJ whispers suddenly, the words slipping out low and rough, barely more than breath, “that she’s your half-sister.”
John B stops.
Not fully—but enough.
“What?” he breathes, the word sharp, disbelieving, like it doesn’t fit in the space they’re in.
JJ keeps his eyes forward, jaw tight, like if he looks at him, it’ll make it more real. “Your dad,” he murmurs. “My—” he cuts himself off, swallowing hard, correcting, “—Luke said some woman came looking for him. Same one who dropped me off. Mentioned your old man by name.”
The silence that follows is heavier than anything before it.
Footsteps echo faintly somewhere down the hall.
Neither of them moves for a second.
Then John B exhales, slow and unsteady, like he’s trying to process it and failing. “JJ—”
“I don’t know,” JJ cuts in quickly, voice still low but sharper now, like he regrets saying it but can’t take it back. “I’m just—connecting shit. That’s all.”
It’s not just that. They both know it. But there’s no time to sit in it. No space to unpack it, not here, not now. Another sound echoes from deeper in the hallway—closer this time. JJ’s head snaps forward again, focus locking back into place like a switch flipping.
“We deal with that later,” he mutters, more to himself than anything. Then he moves again.
Because whatever you are to John B—
Whatever you might be to any of them—
None of it matters if they don’t get to you first.
They move again like the pause never happened, like the words JJ just dropped don’t linger heavy between them, but they do—thick, unresolved, trailing behind every step as they push deeper into the building. The hallway narrows slightly, the lights dimmer here, one of them buzzing loud enough to grate against JJ’s nerves. The air shifts too—colder, damper, carrying that same wrong, metallic tang he noticed the second they stepped inside, only stronger now, sharper in the back of his throat. It makes his skin prickle, like something about this place is actively rejecting the idea of being lived in.
Another turn.
A door at the end of the corridor—different from the others. Reinforced. No window this time. Just solid metal with a keypad beside it, faintly glowing in the dim light.
JJ slows.
His chest tightens, not with uncertainty—with recognition.
“This is it,” he murmurs, voice barely there, but it lands with certainty.
John B steps up beside him, eyes flicking over the door, the keypad, the hinges. “Locked,” he mutters under his breath, already reaching toward it like that’s ever stopped them before.
JJ doesn’t answer right away. His head tilts slightly, listening—not just to the building this time, but past it. Through it.
And then—
There.
Faint. Fragile. But unmistakable.
A breath that doesn’t belong to either of them.
His pulse spikes.
“She’s in there,” he says again, quieter this time, like saying it too loud might break whatever fragile thread he’s holding onto.
John B’s jaw sets. “Then we get it open.”
JJ nods once, stepping forward, fingers brushing the keypad. It’s newer than the rest of the place. Cleaner. Maintained. Which means it matters. Which means they don’t have time to do this slowly. He glances back down the hallway once—quick, sharp—then makes the call.
“Move back,” he whispers. John B doesn’t argue. He shifts just enough to give JJ space, tension coiling in his posture. JJ doesn’t hesitate. He drives his elbow hard into the keypad. The plastic cracks with a sharp, contained snap, the panel caving inward just enough to expose the wiring beneath. It’s not clean. It’s not precise. But it’s fast. His fingers move immediately after, yanking, twisting—anything to short it, to force the lock to fail instead of hold.
For a split second—
Nothing.
Then— A dull click. The kind that feels louder than it is. JJ’s breath catches. He grips the handle, hesitates just long enough to listen—Still nothing coming down the hall. Then he pulls.The door opens. Cold air spills out first.
Not just temperature—pressure. It hits his skin like stepping into something sealed off from the rest of the world, something contained too tightly for too long. The room beyond is dim, lit only by a single overhead light that hums faintly, casting everything in a pale, washed-out glow.
And then—
You.
For a second, JJ doesn’t move. Because seeing you like this—It knocks something loose in his chest he didn’t even realize he was holding together.
You’re exactly where he imagined and nothing like it at the same time. Smaller, somehow, in the way your body is held—not physically, but contained, restrained, forced into stillness that doesn’t belong to you. Messy hair falling over your forehead and sticking there, whether it is from humidity or seat, JJ doesn't know. The metal. The salt. The dampness clinging to your skin in uneven patches where water must’ve been used against you, not for you.
His throat tightens.
“Hey—” the word slips out before he can stop it, too soft, too raw, like he’s afraid anything louder might break you.
John B steps in right behind him, but JJ barely registers it. His focus locks entirely on you, on the way your head lifts, on the smallest shift in your breathing like he’s tracking it instinctively.
He moves forward then, faster now but still careful, like approaching something fragile instead of something that could tear him apart if it wanted to.
“I got you,” he mutters, voice low, steadying despite everything clawing under the surface. His hands hover for half a second at the cuffs, taking in the salt packed into them, the way they’ve been set up to hurt instead of just hold.
His jaw tightens.
“Of course they did,” he breathes, more to himself, anger flashing sharp and immediate.
Behind him, John B shifts slightly, glancing back toward the hallway. “We don’t have long,” he warns quietly.
JJ nods once, already working.
His fingers move carefully this time, slower than before, testing the metal, looking for any give that won’t make it worse for you. The salt complicates it—burns even at a glance, deliberate and cruel.
“Gonna get you out,” he murmurs, softer now, like it’s just for you. “Just—hold on a second, alright?”
His hands steady despite the adrenaline, despite the urgency pressing in from every side. Because now that he’s here—Now that he’s found you—There’s no version of this where he leaves without you.
author's note: hi peaches.... wow, it's actually been so long i'm embarrassed to update this fic, or cherry bomb. but alas, as a writer i should push through and deal with the fact that i've got caught up into social life with uni and never got around to writing anything other smutty one-shots or half-chewed bullshit ideas for fics. now i do hope to get around to cherry bomb and glass eyed creatures, because i have like 3 ideas for one installment fics that i wanna write. so i'm trying, and i do still love this blog and the people that are still here. i'm sorry again yall but i promise i'm back for good.🥹💙
⊹ ࣪ ۶ৎ cw; overstim, size kink, manhandling, orgasm edging, finger fucking and maybe a bit of an age gap. yet another piece of written p*rn with barely any plot ₊˚⊹ ᰔ
The summer air in the Outer Banks always smelled like salt, sunscreen, and possibility. For you, it had also started to smell like motor oil and stale coffee, thanks to JJ Maybank’s garage. You’d been best friends with Maisy Maybank since you were five, which meant you’d been subjected to the presence of her annoyingly charming, older-by-a-decade dad for just as long. For years, he was just “Maisy’s dad,” the guy with the permanent five o’clock shadow and a toolbox that seemed to be permanently attached to his hip. But then you turned eighteen, and suddenly, the dynamic shifted. Or maybe you just started noticing things.
You noticed the way his worn-out t-shirts stretched across his broad shoulders and biceps, the fabric often smudged with grease that somehow only made him look more rugged. You noticed the defined lines of his forearms when he’d wrench a stubborn bolt, the muscles flexing under sun-tanned skin dusted with golden hair. You noticed the confident, almost cocky smirk that played on his lips when he’d catch you staring, his blue eyes crinkling at the corners. He was a mechanic, and there was an undeniable appeal to it. It was in his hands—calloused and strong, capable of taking something complex and broken and making it whole again. It was in the low rumble of his voice, a sound that vibrated right through you. It was the raw, unfiltered masculinity of it all, a stark contrast to the boys your age who still felt like they were made of plastic and uncertainty.
↳ ❝ [masterlist] ¡! ❞
The crush was a slow-burning ember, a secret you kept close to your chest. It was harmless, you told yourself, a fantasy to indulge in when the nights were long and the sound of the waves wasn't enough to drown out your thoughts. You never, ever thought it would become anything more.
That changed on a sweltering Thursday afternoon. Maisy was supposed to give you a ride home, but her car, a vintage Jeep she treated like a princess, had sputtered to a halt a mile from the Chateau. With a sigh of dramatic teenage suffering, she had called the one person she knew could fix it: her dad.
You’d waited with her at the garage, perched on a stool in the corner, trying to look anywhere but at him. He’d been working under the hood of another car, a beat-up pickup, his torso bent at an angle that made his back muscles ripple. The garage was a symphony of clanking metal and his low, frustrated curses.
“Alright, sweetheart,” he’d finally said, wiping his hands on a rag that looked dirtier than the engine itself. “Let’s see what the hell you did to this thing.”
He’d popped the Jeep’s hood, and you watched, mesmerized, as his large hands navigated the engine's intricate parts. He explained the problem to Sarah—a faulty alternator—but his eyes kept flicking to you, a knowing glint in them that made your stomach clench. Maisy, oblivious as ever, was on her phone within minutes, complaining to her boyfriend about the delay.
“You gonna just sit there lookin’ pretty, or you gonna hand me that 10mm wrench?” JJ’s voice was a low grumble, pulling you from your thoughts.
You blinked, cheeks flaming. “I-I don’t know which one that is.”
He chuckled, a deep, raspy sound that seemed to bounce off the concrete walls. He didn’t mock you; he just pointed with a grease-stained finger. “The one with the 10 on it, kid.”
You scrambled to obey, your fingers brushing against his as you handed him the tool. The contact was electric, a jolt that shot straight up your arm. His gaze lingered on you, his expression unreadable, before he turned back to the engine.
An hour later, Maisy was gone, called away by some emergency. She’d left you with a breezy, “Dad will give you a ride home!” and a promise to text you later. And then it was just you, him, and the lingering scent of gasoline.
“Guess it’s just us,” he said, shutting the hood of the Jeep with a definitive clang. He leaned against it, crossing his arms, his biceps straining against the sleeves of his shirt. He looked you up and down, a slow, deliberate sweep of his eyes that felt more intimate than a touch. “You’re not a kid anymore, are you?”
Your heart hammered against your ribs. “I’m nineteen.”
“I know how old you are,” he said, pushing off the Jeep and closing the distance between you in two long strides. He towered over you, his shadow engulfing you. “I also know you’ve been watchin’ me.”
You couldn’t deny it. Your throat was too dry to form a lie. You just stared up at him, wide-eyed and silent.
His hand came up, his calloused thumb gently brushing your lower lip. “You look at me like you wanna know what these hands can do when they’re not fixin’ an engine.”
That was it. The line was crossed. He didn’t wait for an invitation. His other hand gripped your waist, pulling you flush against him. The sheer size of him was overwhelming; his body was a hard, warm wall of muscle, and you could feel the solid ridge of his cock pressing against your stomach through your thin sundress. The size kink you’d only ever read about in books flared to life, a dizzying, potent wave of arousal.
“JJ…” you breathed, his name a fragile whisper on your lips.
“Nah,” he murmured, his lips brushing against your ear. “In here, you call me Sir.”
He didn’t give you a chance to respond. He lifted you as if you weighed nothing, setting you down on the hood of a nearby car that was covered in a protective blanket. The metal was warm through the fabric. He positioned himself between your legs, his hands firmly on your thighs, pushing the hem of your dress up until it was bunched around your hips.
“Look at that,” he growled, his gaze fixed on the damp patch on your cotton panties. “All this for me? Been thinkin’ about this, haven’t you, sweetheart?”
You could only nod, your body trembling with anticipation. His fingers hooked into the waistband of your panties, and with one sharp tug, he ripped them. The fabric gave way with a satisfying tear, and the audacity of it made a gasp tear from your throat. He tossed the ruined scrap aside without a second glance.
“Gonna make you feel so good,” he promised, his voice a dark, sinful caress. “Gonna make you forget all about those little boys you’re used to.”
He slid one thick finger through your slick folds, and the sensation was almost too much. You were already so sensitive, so worked up, that the simple touch sent a jolt of pleasure through you. He circled your clit with a maddening slowness, his eyes locked on your face, watching every flicker of pleasure.
“Please,” you whimpered, your hips bucking involuntarily.
“Please what?” he demanded, his tone stern. “Please what, Sir?”
“Please, Sir… more.”
He rewarded you by sinking one long finger inside you. The stretch was immediate, a delicious ache that had you arching your back. He pumped it in and out slowly, deliberately, his thumb still teasing your clit. It was a tantalizing taste of what you wanted, and it was driving you insane.
“You’re so tight,” he groaned, adding a second finger. The stretch intensified, a burning pleasure that had you mewling. “Gonna feel so fuckin’ good around my cock.”
He began to scissor his fingers, stretching you, preparing you. The heel of his hand pressed against your clit with every thrust, building the pressure inside you to an unbearable peak. You were so close, right on the edge, your hands fisting the blanket beneath you.
“That’s it, come on,” he urged, his voice a low rumble. “Come for me, let me feel it.”
Your orgasm crashed over you, a blinding, intense wave that stole your breath. You cried out, your body convulsing around his fingers. But he didn’t stop. He kept pumping them, his thumb rubbing your clit in relentless circles, pushing you through the first orgasm and straight into a second, more intense one.
“Too much,” you gasped, trying to squirm away from the overwhelming stimulation. “JJ, please, it’s too much!”
His free hand shot out, pinning your hip to the car. “I said, call me Sir,” he growled, his fingers curling inside you to stroke that sensitive spot deep within. “And you’re not goin’ anywhere. I wanna see how many times I can make you come before I even get my dick in you.”
This was the overstimulation you’d only dreamed of, the manhandling that made your head spin. He was in complete control, using your body for his pleasure, and the thought sent another gush of arousal through you. He leaned down, his mouth hot against your neck, sucking a dark mark into your skin as he continued his assault on your senses.
He brought you to the brink again, your body shaking uncontrollably, your vision blurring with tears of pleasure. And just as you were about to tip over the edge, he pulled his fingers away completely.
A desperate, frustrated cry escaped your lips. “No! Please, Sir, don’t stop!”
He just laughed, a low, wicked sound. He brought his glistening fingers to his mouth, his eyes never leaving yours as he licked them clean. “Taste fuckin' incredible,” he groaned, savoring your taste. “But you’re not coming again until I say so. Understand me?”
You nodded frantically, your body thrumming with a desperate, denied need. The orgasm edging was a exquisite form of torture, and you were completely at his mercy. He was so much bigger, so much stronger, his presence alone enough to pin you in place.
“Good girl,” he praised, his hands moving to the button of his grease-stained jeans. He popped it open, the sound loud in the quiet garage, and slowly dragged down the zipper. His cock sprang free, thick and heavy, curving up towards his stomach. The size of it stole the air from your lungs. It was flushed and angry-looking, the tip already beading with precum, and it was far bigger than anything you had ever taken. The size kink that had been a low hum before was now a roaring fire in your veins.
He gave himself a few slow, leisurely strokes, his eyes dark with lust as he watched you stare. “Told you you’d feel good around it,” he smirked. He gripped your hips, pulling you to the very edge of the car’s hood. The head of his cock nudged against your entrance, hot and insistent. “Gonna split you open, sweetheart.”
He pushed inside, and it was a slow, relentless stretch. Your body struggled to accommodate him, a burning, overwhelming fullness that bordered on pain. He was huge, and every inch he sank into you felt like a revelation. He let out a guttural groan, his head falling forward against your shoulder.
“Fuck… so tight. Takin’ me so good,” he gritted out, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. He gave you a moment to adjust, his thumb stroking soothing circles on your hip, a stark contrast to the punishing stretch between your legs.
Then, he began to move. He pulled out almost all the way before slamming back in, a deep, powerful thrust that knocked the breath out of you. He set a brutal, punishing rhythm, his hips snapping against yours with enough force to make the car rock. Every thrust hit you impossibly deep, stroking places inside you you didn’t even know existed. The initial pain melted into an all-consuming pleasure, so intense it was almost painful.
He manhandled you effortlessly, one hand sliding up your back to arch it, forcing you to take him even deeper. His other hand tangled in your hair, tugging your head back so he could devour your mouth in a messy, possessive kiss. It was all teeth and tongue, a desperate, claiming act that left you dizzy.
“You feel that?” he growled against your lips, his thrusts becoming harder, more erratic. “That’s my pussy now. You hear me? Mine.”
You could only moan in response, your nails digging into his shoulders through his shirt. The pressure was building again, that familiar coil tightening in your stomach, but this time it was different. It was bigger, more powerful, a tidal wave gathering strength.
“Please,” you sobbed, tears of pleasure streaming down your face. “Please, Sir, can I come? Please let me come.”
He slowed his pace, grinding into you, his pelvic bone rubbing against your clit with every devastating roll of his hips. “Look at me,” he commanded, his voice rough. You forced your eyes open to meet his intense, burning gaze. “You wanna come? Come for me. Now.”
That was all it took. The permission, the command, sent you flying over the edge. Your orgasm ripped through you with the force of a hurricane, a violent, shattering release that had you screaming his name. Your walls clenched around him like a vise, your body shaking uncontrollably as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over you.
He fucked you through it, his thrusts becoming erratic as he chased his own release. With a final, deep roar, he buried himself inside you, his cock pulsing as he spilled himself deep within you. The feeling of his hot release filling you was the final push, triggering one last, smaller orgasm that left you a boneless, trembling mess.
He collapsed against you, his weight a welcome, grounding pressure. You were both breathing heavily, the only sounds in the garage the hum of the fluorescent lights and your ragged breaths. After a long moment, he pushed himself up, his gaze softening as he looked down at you. He gently brushed a stray strand of hair from your sweaty forehead.
“You okay?” he asked, his voice a low, gentle rumble, a stark contrast to the dominant man from moments before.
You could only manage a weak nod, a blissed-out smile spreading across your face. He chuckled, leaning down to press a surprisingly soft kiss to your lips.
“Good,” he murmured, pulling out slowly and helping you sit up. He grabbed a clean-ish rag from his workbench and gently cleaned you up, his touch infinitely tender. “Because I’m not done with you yet. Not by a long shot.”
Last part
(JJ Maybank x pogue! reader x Rafe Cameron ) ..in which you found yourself torn between two worlds when your best friend, JJ Maybank, who you've been in love with since forever starts dating Kiara. In a jealousy haze you start hooking up with Rafe Cameron, the infamous kook prince. Do you manage to keep everything casual and under control? No, is it fun? Also kind of no, given you hate yourself each time you managed to orgasm. And especially since Rafe's favorite activity is to pick on you and your friends outside the bedroom.. (likes, reblogs, comments and follows would help greatly, thanks for reading in advance! <3)
Your lips parted in shock, or maybe it was guilt finally surfacing—slinking up your throat like smoke and coiling around your tongue before it could shape words. Sarah stood frozen in the kitchen, her body haloed by the dim light overhead, still dressed from the kegger and clutching the fruit bowl like some bizarre prop from a scripted meltdown. Her eyes flicked between you and Rafe, jaw tight, then dropped to your joined hands with a flicker of something unreadable—offended, maybe. Or disgusted. You weren’t sure which made your stomach churn worse. She placed the bowl on the counter with a dull clunk, the noise sharp in the tense quiet, and raised a hand to point at you both like she was about to launch into something damning, only to pause, the words clenching in her throat.
“Sarah, wait—it’s not what you think—” you stammered, stepping slightly forward, but she cut through your explanation like a blade.
“Not what I think?” she scoffed, head tilting, eyes narrowing like she was recalibrating the level of betrayal. “Okay, then explain why you’re walking through my house in my older brother’s clothes, holding hands and giggling like two high schoolers in love.”
Rafe didn’t flinch. If anything, his grip on your hand slackened, fingers easing slightly like the urgency had dulled into amusement. He was still high, probably still tasting you on his tongue, and you could hear the smirk in his voice before he even spoke. “We got high,” he said simply, grin curling lazily as he turned his head toward his sister. “That’s why we’re so giggly.”
You glared at him, brows furrowing, his words hitting your nerves like pins. You yanked your hand free and smacked his shoulder, muttering, “You’re not helping,” but he just gave you that lazy little shrug like he couldn’t be bothered to pretend this wasn’t hilarious to him.
Sarah turned on him like she’d just remembered exactly which Cameron he was. Her mouth dropped open in something between disbelief and dry rage, eyes flickering down his bare chest, his sweatpants riding low on his hips like he had no idea—or didn’t care—that he looked every bit the smug asshole who had just fucked his sister’s friend in her house. “You got high,” she repeated with venom, crossing her arms tightly across her chest, voice dripping with sarcasm. “Yeah, because that’s what I should be worried about. Not the—not the fucking sounds I heard when I walked into a house that was supposed to be empty.”
The words hit like a slap. Heat flared at your neck, raced up your face and curled into your scalp. Your chest twisted with embarrassment, something sick and thick flooding your lungs as her voice lingered—the sounds. The image that would follow. Your face scrunched like maybe if you tensed hard enough, you could physically disappear. You could still feel his mouth on you, could still feel the way he’d overstimulated you until you were breathless and boneless and clinging to him like nothing else existed—and now it felt grotesque, all of it, under Sarah’s disgust.
And then she twisted the knife.
“I thought you were in love with JJ,” Sarah said suddenly, voice sharper than anything she’d said so far. It snapped your head up, jarred something deep in your ribs that had nothing to do with Rafe and everything to do with every soft, hidden thing you thought was yours. Your lips moved before your brain could catch up.
“What...?” The word barely came out. It was small, broken, like the start of a confession or a heartbreak.
Sarah’s expression sharpened, like your confusion was an insult. “What do you mean ‘what’?” she snapped, voice rising, tension boiling over. “Come on, Y/N. Do you think I’m stupid like Kie and JJ? Everyone sees it. You’ve been head-over-heels for him for years. You think we all just missed that? You think I didn’t notice?”
You opened your mouth to say something—anything—but nothing came out. You didn’t know what to defend first. The fact that you weren’t sure what you felt for JJ anymore? That maybe the softness had slipped into something like nostalgia, not love? Or that Rafe, with all his cruelty and chaos, had crawled inside the cracks left behind?
“And you—” Sarah turned on Rafe again, as if remembering he was the actual root of her spiraling disbelief, “I thought you were hooking up with Sofia!”
Rafe lifted a brow at that, as if the idea amused him even more than the confrontation itself. “I’m not.”
“She was at the house last week, Rafe.”
“She wanted to see the pool,” he said blankly, like that explained it, like he wasn’t still glowing from sex and dripping in audacity.
“She practically climbed into your lap!” Sarah snapped, arms flailing now with the exasperation of someone whose reality had just derailed. “And now you're standing here—shirtless, high, smiling—like this is fine? With one of my best friends?”
He turned toward you at that, head tilting, grin softening just enough to twist the knife in deeper. “She’s not just one of your best friends.”
The room stilled. You didn’t even breathe.
Sarah blinked like she hadn’t heard him right, her arms dropping to her sides. “Excuse me?”
“She’s mine now too,” Rafe added with a low hum, not even looking at his sister anymore. His gaze was on you, heavy, smug, impossibly sure. Like he knew what he’d just said would detonate something, and he didn’t care.
You finally moved then, flinching away from the weight of it, guilt curdling deeper. Because part of you liked that. Part of you wanted to be his in a way that mattered. But not like this. Not while Sarah stood there looking at you like a stranger. Like you’d done something that could never be undone.
“Sarah,” you whispered, finally forcing yourself to meet her eyes, even if it hurt. “I didn’t mean for it to happen like this. I swear.”
Her mouth parted again, breath shallow, but she didn’t leave. She didn’t scream or slam the fruit bowl. She just stood there, looking at you like she didn’t know you anymore. And somehow that was worse.
Then she scoffed softly, almost like she pitied you both, before her gaze drifted to Rafe—still flushed and shirtless, still looking at you like you were the only thing tethering him to the ground. He looked a little blissed-out, a little stupid, like the weed hadn’t quite worn off and maybe wouldn’t for a while. But he was still smiling—slow, crooked, too satisfied for the tension hanging in the air. Sarah’s attention sharpened the moment it slid back to you, brows lifting and voice tinged with a bitterness you hadn’t heard from her before. “So I’m guessing the Charleston hookup was a lie then?” she asked tightly, words slicing clean as her eyes narrowed like she was putting pieces together faster than she could say them.
You blinked, momentarily stunned, lips parting to speak, but nothing came out right away. She didn’t wait. “Unless you suddenly live on the mainland and secretly started college without telling me,” she added, sarcasm curling around every syllable as she flicked her eyes back to Rafe. Her voice got quieter, somehow more deadly, as she pointed a slow, accusing finger at him. “Which would be more shocking coming from you, given you’re not exactly passionate about higher education.”
Rafe, in true Rafe fashion, took the dig like it was a compliment, his grin widening again—lazy and amused, like he was watching a sitcom unfold instead of being the center of a confrontation. He turned toward Sarah slowly, like dragging his gaze from you physically hurt him. “Oh yeah,” he drawled, eyes glassy but wicked with amusement, “The Charleston hookup.” His tone made it sound like he was retelling some inside joke. He gave a faint nod, like he was replaying it now in real time. “Told her it was a weak lie,” he added with a shrug, letting the smug laugh that followed hang thick in the air like it meant something deeper.
You felt like your stomach dropped into your shoes. Or rather into the space where they were missing.
Sarah’s eyes snapped back to you, the silence that followed full of implication. “You lied?” she asked, not for clarification but for confirmation. “Why?”
You swallowed hard. Your voice was hoarse when it finally came out. “I had to say something,” you muttered, but your tone was defensive, guarded, like you knew how this would sound even if you couldn’t stop it now. “You were all asking me about my love life, and JJ was already with Kie, and—” you cut yourself off with a sigh, frustrated and ashamed, like the truth tasted sour in your mouth. “I just didn’t want anyone to know.”
Sarah stared at you, the tension in her shoulders coiling tighter. “So you made up some guy in Charleston instead of just admitting you’re in love with JJ?” she asked, almost laughing but not in a kind way. “God, Y/N.”
“Okay, enough,” Rafe cut in, his voice rougher now—not angry, but annoyed in a way that made your heart stutter. He ran a hand through his already-messy hair and scoffed. “She didn’t owe anyone an explanation for who she’s in love with. Least of all you.”
You flinched slightly at that, and Sarah's brows furrowed. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It means maybe if JJ wasn’t so fucking blind, she wouldn’t have had to make up some fake college boy to get people off her back,” Rafe muttered, then looked at you again—eyes calmer now, softer. “Doesn’t matter anyway.”
Sarah let out a breath like she was trying to collect herself. “Doesn’t matter?” she echoed. “It kind of does, Rafe, when I come home and find my brother with my best friend—who, might I remind you, is wearing your clothes and just finished… doing whatever the hell that was upstairs.”
You closed your eyes for a moment, cheeks burning. “Sarah, I didn’t mean for this to happen,” you said quietly. “We were just hanging out. We got high. It—it just happened.”
Sarah looked between the two of you again, this time slower, more exhausted than angry. “You know this is going to destroy JJ, right?”
You felt like your entire chest was caving in.
And Rafe—fucking Rafe—just tilted his head, still watching you like none of it mattered. Like the only thing that did was the way your voice shook when you said his name. “He’s already with Kiara,” he said flatly. “Y/N doesn’t owe him loyalty if he’s not looking at her the way she deserves.”
Sarah turned to him sharply. “And you think you are?” He didn’t flinch. “Yeah. I do.”
You barely breathed.
Sarah didn’t respond right away. Her jaw tightened as she stared between you both—eyes darting from your borrowed shirt clinging to your body, to Rafe’s mess of hair, to the faint bite mark blooming on your neck that hadn’t been there earlier that day. Her mouth pressed into a thin line, like she was holding back something sharp. The tension hung between the three of you like a held breath, too loud and too obvious, settling heavily in your shoulders. No one moved. You felt Rafe’s fingers brush against yours briefly, subtle and grounding, but you didn’t dare take his hand with her still watching like that. It would’ve been too much. Too real. Sarah tilted her head slightly, as if seeing something she couldn’t unsee now, something that made her ache in a way you couldn’t quite place.
When she finally spoke again, her voice was quieter, stripped of the bitterness it had carried earlier. “I’m not mad at you,” she said, though it sounded more like a confession than a reassurance. “I just thought I knew what we all were to each other.” Her gaze lingered on you for a long moment before flicking back to Rafe, eyes colder now, less hurt and more distant. “I don’t know what this is. Or what you think it is. But if you’re just doing this to screw with her head, Rafe, I swear to God—”
He cut her off without looking away from you. “I’m not.”
Sarah didn’t argue. She looked at you again, softer this time, like she was remembering sleepovers and secrets and a time before everything got complicated. Her shoulders rose with a deep breath, and she nodded to herself more than anyone else, like she’d come to a decision mid-thought. Then she stepped back, eyes dimming slightly, and turned toward the hallway. Her hand brushed the doorframe as she passed through it, the sound of her bare feet on the hardwood floor fading slowly with distance. She didn’t slam the door behind her. She didn’t say goodbye. The silence that followed was worse.
You exhaled slowly, shoulders slumping the second she was gone. The house felt different now—emptier, but not lighter. There was a strange stillness in the air, like the walls were still echoing with things that hadn’t been said. You didn’t move right away. Rafe stayed close beside you, but he didn’t speak either, like he knew the wrong word would snap whatever thread was holding you together. And maybe he was waiting to see if you'd pull away. If you'd flinch now that the moment had cracked open and the consequences of it all were creeping in at the edges. But you didn’t. Not yet. Not while his fingers were still brushing yours like they didn’t want to stop.
You always hated intimacy. Not in the loud, performative way people claimed to when they wanted to seem cool or detached, but in that quiet, pulsing way that clung to the corners of your thoughts and made your skin crawl the second something felt too soft, too real. You never questioned the why or how. You just knew. Ever since you were eight and hugged a little too long after crying in front of someone who was supposed to be safe, you'd understood that your body craved closeness only so it could deny it. Reject it. Crush it before it had the chance to grow into something you didn’t know how to survive. And now here you were, standing in a dim, quiet kitchen with Rafe Cameron—volatile, unpredictable, magnetic Rafe—and you felt that same cold, uninvited trickle of shame creep up the back of your neck like a fever breaking too late. The kind of shame that made you want to rip off your own skin. Whatever happened upstairs, whatever tangled mess of limbs and heat and breathless gasps you'd collapsed into with him—it was already rotting under the weight of its aftermath. Twisting itself into the one emotion you knew how to survive in: anger.
Maybe, in the ugliest way, you were your mother’s daughter. And when that bitterness inside you boiled over just a little too hot, a little too long, you searched for someone to burn with it. Even if they didn’t deserve it. Especially when they didn’t. You should’ve reached for his hand, asked him to drive you home even if that was the last place you wanted to go. You should’ve said thank you, or sorry, or something equally vulnerable. Instead, your fingers twitched like they knew what was coming, and you yanked your hand back before he could reach for it, eyes sharpening with a practiced coldness as you stepped away. If it surprised Rafe, he didn’t show it. He never did anymore. His jaw tensed, tongue brushing over his bottom lip like he was preparing for impact. Like he knew exactly where this was going and didn’t plan on stopping it. A soft exhale left his nose, tired and irritated and faintly amused all at once.
“This... this is such a fucking mess,” you muttered, half to yourself, raking both hands through your tangled hair as you began pacing, your bare feet soundless against the hardwood. “If she decides to tell the others—”
“She won’t,” he cut in flatly, like it wasn’t even up for discussion. He leaned back against the counter, arms crossed as he watched you spiral with a certain detachment, as if he was used to watching you set fire to everything and call it survival. “She’s not gonna say anything.”
“You don’t get it.” You whirled around, finger jabbing toward him as the panic in your chest sharpened into anger. “If they find out, I’m actually losing everything. My best friends. JJ. Kiara. All because I was too weak to deal with my own jealousy like a fucking grown-up and instead chose to bury it by sleeping with you.”
The word you came out too harsh, too sharp, and it hit its mark. You saw the way his eyes narrowed, just for a second, before he looked away with a short, humorless breath through his nose.
“Right,” he muttered, jaw flexing again as his hand dragged across the scruff on his face. “There it is. Sleeping with me. Like I’m the fucking disease you caught in your moment of weakness.”
You said nothing, chest heaving with the weight of it all, but he wasn’t finished. “Here you go again, blaming me for your own decisions,” he snapped, voice low but cutting now, his blue eyes finally meeting yours with something darker behind them. “You act like I forced this. Like I climbed into that bed with you without you fucking begging for it first.”
“I didn’t beg,” you spat, but the words fell flat between you. You both knew they weren’t true. Not really.
“You did,” he bit back, stepping toward you now, the distance between you evaporating in one slow breath. “And now you want to scrub it all off by pretending like I’m some walking mistake you couldn’t help but make.”
You opened your mouth, but nothing came out. The worst part was that he wasn’t wrong. And that made you hate him, and yourself, even more. “I didn’t mean for it to be like this,” you finally said, voice quieter, like something cracked under all the noise. “I didn’t mean for her to see. For it to go this far.”
“No one ever means for it to go this far,” he said, quieter now too, but no less bitter. “But you don’t get to throw me under the bus every time your guilt starts getting heavy. I’m not your fucking scapegoat. You made this choice too.”
You swallowed hard, throat tight, vision blurring at the edges with the weight of it all. You were so tired. Tired of lying. Tired of hurting people. Tired of pretending you didn’t care when your chest felt like it was splitting in two. And for one dizzying second, you thought maybe you could cry. But you didn’t. You just clenched your jaw, looked away, and tried to breathe through it.
He let out a sigh, softer now, frustration still laced in it. “You know, for someone so obsessed with being strong, you sure like falling apart in private.”
You glared at him, but it didn’t carry the heat it usually did. “Fuck you.”
“You already did,” he muttered, but it wasn’t playful—it was tired. Sad, even.
The sharp crack of the final shot echoed into the marsh like a scream that wouldn't come out of your throat. Birds scattered from the trees, startled wings slicing through hot August air. The bottle shattered, splintered glass glittering like cheap diamonds in the yellow grass, and you exhaled slowly through the cigarette clinging to the corner of your mouth. Your arm lowered with practiced weight, the gun hanging loose in your hand now that there was nothing left to aim at. You didn’t turn when you heard them talking behind you on the porch—voices blurring into one another with half-hearted concern, all of it muted by the thick, buzzing fog in your skull.
"Should we—" Pope’s voice faltered, tentative, like he already knew the answer.
Sarah cut him off with nothing but a shake of her head, her arms crossed tightly over her chest as she watched you in the yard. You were barely moving, just standing there with your back to them, framed by the gnarled silhouette of the old oak tree like some abandoned statue. She stared, the kind of stare people give roadkill they can't quite look away from. "She’s fine," Sarah said flatly, more like a guess than a fact.
"Another bottle bites the dust," John B muttered without looking up, licking the edge of the joint before sealing it. “Honestly, let her. It’s not like she’s aiming at us.” He lit the end and took a long drag before passing it to JJ.
JJ took it with a snort. "Yeah, yet," he said, voice light, but his eyes didn’t leave your back.
Sarah rolled her eyes. "Some of you would deserve it," she muttered under her breath, mostly to herself, before stepping down from the porch. The bottles in her hands clinked as she descended the crooked stairs, brushing past JJ’s warning not to poke angry bears.
The grass crunched beneath her feet as she crossed the yard. You didn’t look at her when she stopped beside you, just sucked smoke through your cigarette and shifted the barrel of the gun toward the open marsh like you were considering whether it might be better to empty the clip into the wind next.
"Didn’t know you coped by turning into Clint Eastwood," Sarah said, trying for levity but failing halfway through, her voice coming out somewhere between amused and exasperated. She lifted one of the beers toward you like a peace offering. "I come bearing carbonation and regret."
You didn’t say anything at first. Just aimed, one eye squeezed shut, breath steady. You pulled the trigger with casual precision and let the last can crumple inward like a crushed lung. Smoke curled up around your face in delicate tendrils, and then you finally turned, eyes flicking to the beer. Then to the porch. Then back to Sarah.
"Thought I’d try something new. Y’know, instead of vodka, weed, or blow." You slipped the safety on with a faint click, tucking the gun into the front pocket of your hoodie like it belonged there.
Sarah grimaced, pressing the cool neck of her beer to her cheek for a second before cracking it open. "Jesus. You sound like my brother."
You snorted softly but didn’t meet her eyes. "Yeah, well, your brother should just stick to coke and vodka. He's better at those than people." You plucked the beer from her hand and took a long swig without thanks.
"I don’t know what happened between you two," Sarah started cautiously, glancing at your side profile.
"Nothing happened." You cut her off too fast, too sharp. “We weren’t dating, Saz.”
She paused, standing still in the growing silence like she was weighing how much she wanted to know. The sun caught in her blonde hair, turning it white at the edges. "So then… you don’t care that he’s been playing house with Sofia the past two days?"
That one hit you square in the chest, a dull thud that didn’t show on your face but echoed somewhere under your ribs. You didn’t flinch. Didn’t let it show. But she saw the brief twitch in your fingers when you wiped them against your hoodie. Of course she did. Sarah wasn’t stupid, and she’d known you long enough to read the fractures in your stillness.
"I don’t mind," you answered, voice level after too much practice. "They look great together."
And you said it like it didn’t gut you. Like you hadn’t seen the stories Sofia posted of her hand wrapped in Rafe’s, of him shirtless on a boat next to her, smiling like he hadn’t just left you breathless and bare in his bed. You said it like you didn’t lie awake for the last two nights since the fallout, staring at your cracked ceiling and thinking about the way his hand had gripped your hip, the way he kissed like he wanted to destroy and worship you in the same breath. You said it like you didn’t wonder if he touched her that way, too.
Sarah tilted her head slightly, eyes narrowing. "Right. And I’m in love with Topper."
You gave a half-smile that didn’t reach your eyes and brought the bottle to your lips again. “Sounds like a you problem.”
Behind you, the Pogues were still watching, pretending not to. JJ leaned back against the railing, arms crossed, eyes squinted against the sun. He watched your every move like he was waiting for something to fall apart in real time.
Sarah stayed quiet for a moment, holding one of the beers out to you more insistently now like the weight of her words needed to be cushioned by something fizzy and half-warm. You took it after a second, just so she’d stop trying to press it into your hand, popping the cap off against the corner of the porch post behind you. She hesitated beside you, chewing at her cheek the way she always did when she was trying to say something sensitive without sounding condescending. “I’m just…” she started, then sighed, shaking her head a little before trying again. “Look—I’m here for you, okay? I know that’s not always what you wanna hear, but…” she trailed off again, biting the inside of her cheek, visibly hesitating. You didn’t respond, not even a nod, just stared out toward the marsh with your jaw tense, the smoke curling out from the cigarette butt still smoldering in the grass.
Sarah glanced over at you carefully before continuing, her voice dipping low like she didn’t even want the wind to overhear. “You’re probably confused. Torn between Rafe and JJ.”
That made your head snap toward her so fast you felt the muscles in your neck tighten. The grimace you gave her wasn’t subtle. “What?” you asked, like the word had a bitter taste. She tried to soften her tone, lifting her hands in a small, appeasing gesture like she didn’t mean it to sound like an accusation. But it was too late. The words hit with the same force anyway, striking a nerve you were already bleeding from. Something ugly and panicked stirred in your chest. Confused. Torn. As if the shame of liking JJ while he kissed someone else in front of you wasn’t enough—now Sarah was dragging Rafe into the same sentence like they were options on a fucking quiz.
You looked back toward the porch, heart spiking. JJ was laughing now, tossing a peanut into the air to catch in his mouth while Kiara rolled her eyes at him. She looked happy. Relaxed. You hated how quickly your eyes found him, like your brain was always searching for where he was. Like it couldn’t help itself. And then, in the next breath, you thought of Sofia’s legs over Rafe’s lap in that blurry post from last night, his arm slung carelessly over her thigh like it didn’t matter, like you’d never been there at all. The dizzy, sick feeling returned and spread from your chest outward. Confusion didn’t even begin to cover it.
You turned back to Sarah and forced your face into something neutral, something cold. “Listen,” you muttered, stepping a little closer to her and lowering your voice, “keep whatever happened between me and your brother to yourself, okay?” The words came out tight, clipped, like they hurt to say. “You don’t need to worry about any ‘confusion.’ I’m working through my feelings in a healthy way.” You lifted the gun in one hand slightly and took another drag from your beer, a small humorless smirk tugging at your lips as if to emphasize the sarcasm. “Clearly.”
Sarah didn’t laugh. Her face twisted with something like pity, and you hated it. You looked away again, pulse picking up for no good reason, stomach flipping like your body wanted to run, but you were too exhausted to move. Maybe that was the worst part of all this—you were too drained to even be dramatic about it. You just stood there, torn up in silence with a gun in one hand and a bottle in the other, the scent of marshwater and gunpowder clinging to the air between you. Sarah exhaled slowly and backed up a step, like she could feel you retracting. She didn’t push again. She just gave you one last look, one of those quiet ones full of questions she knew better than to ask, and then turned to head back to the porch. You didn’t watch her walk away. You were too busy staring at the tree line, trying to figure out which version of yourself was more pathetic—the one who caught feelings for her best friend, or the one who actually let herself get hurt by Rafe fucking Cameron.
If a more normal, less emotionally constipated girl had found herself in your situation—though let’s be real, she wouldn’t be in it to begin with—she’d probably sit her ass down with a therapist and unpack the ridiculous levels of jealousy and chaos she’d somehow managed to cultivate between two boys who couldn’t be more opposite if they tried. A Goldilocks tale gone wrong. And wasn't that some kind of record? Two boys, two sets of tangled feelings, and absolutely zero clarity. Four months ago, your biggest concern was whether JJ would show up to the beach bonfire. Now, you were one mental spiral away from keying Rafe Cameron’s truck and blaming it on seasonal depression. It was funny, in a deeply unfunny, might-actually-need-meds sort of way. The only consolation was that now, after whatever disastrous shift had happened in your dynamic with Rafe, you didn’t have to pretend anymore. No more half-hearted glares followed by full-bodied nights in his bed. No more pretending you hated him while secretly aching for the way his hands always knew where to hold, how to hurt and soothe in equal measure. Now you were free—free to hate him properly, like a good little pogue, and if he dared speak to you, you could unleash the full extent of your inner bitch without guilt. That was progress. Probably.
Which is why you decided, in a totally rational and not-at-all emotionally reactive way, to stay at the Chateau tonight. No chance of bumping into him, no reason to go home, and certainly no need to pretend you were fine in front of your mom. You were stretched out on the couch like a thrown towel, legs sprawled wide, one arm clutching a bottle of vodka that had seen better days. It was the kind of night where everything smelled a little like salt and weed and old wood, and nothing felt urgent for once. Pope, sitting on the floor next to the couch with a bowl of ancient peanuts, was trying to see how many he could chuck at your face without missing. He had shit aim.
“They’re stale,” you groaned with exaggerated suffering after catching one in your mouth, making a face like you’d just been poisoned. He laughed, grabbing another from the bowl.
“They're protein. Quit whining.”
You stuck your leg out further, poking his cheek with the toe of your dirty Vans, and he swatted it away half-heartedly, launching another peanut that bounced off your collarbone. You snorted, batting it onto the floor and then lazily reaching for your phone, the vodka bottle wobbling dangerously in your grip. The Chateau was loud in a comfortable, lived-in way—Sarah and John B were loudly debating whether peanut butter and canned peaches counted as a meal in the kitchen, and JJ and Kiara had disappeared into thin air a while ago, which only confirmed that there was probably weed or tongue involved. You didn’t want to think too much about it. Hence, the vodka.
You weren’t looking for anything in particular as you scrolled—just aimless, drunk swiping, liking photos of cute dogs and random hot strangers and maybe hovering too long on one of JJ’s posts from a couple weeks ago. That was fine. That was safe. It was when you hit a new post, one that made your thumb freeze on the screen, that the vodka buzz was no longer enough to cushion the fall. Rafe. You blinked, half-expecting it to be a mistake, but no. His face was unmistakable. There he was in the first picture, sunglasses pushed up into his hair, that cocky grin of his barely visible beneath the red solo cup raised to his mouth. Sofia was perched on his shoulders like a goddamn bikini-clad prize, thighs snug around his neck, one hand tangled in his hair. The next picture was even worse—taken from a slight distance, probably by one of her friends, it captured the two of them standing side by side. Rafe was mid-eye roll, flipping off the camera with that deadpan expression he always wore in pictures, and Sofia was practically glowing next to him, laughing, hair tangled, lips looking suspiciously kiss-swollen. You stared at the caption. July dump. July dump? JULY DUMP???
That was it. No extra hearts. No overthought emojis. Just a lazy, casual post summarizing a month of them hanging out, sleeping together—because let’s not kid yourself—and apparently living some kind of casual, pretty, sun-drenched summer. Your heart stuttered. Then it squeezed. Then it burned.
You didn’t realize the sound that left your mouth was a scream until Pope jerked upright like he’d been electrocuted, bowl of peanuts clattering to the floor as he whipped around to face you in horror. You were still staring at your phone like it had personally betrayed you, vodka bottle dangling dangerously in your grip as your other hand shot up to adjust your necklace with a strange, deranged kind of calm.
Pope blinked. “Didn’t think they were that stale.”
You didn’t laugh. You cackled. A sound born of something feral and unhinged, the kind of laugh that was one short breath away from sobbing. “They’re not,” you choked out, voice a little too high. “I just... felt like screaming.”
He blinked a few times, looking like he didn’t quite believe you but wasn’t brave enough to challenge it. “Right. Totally normal. Love that for you.”
You took another long, bitter swig from the vodka, your thumb already hovering over Sofia’s post again, debating whether to send her a DM so venomous it would make her drop her phone in horror—or maybe just delete Instagram altogether. Instead, you locked your phone with a sharp click and muttered, more to yourself than Pope, “Fucking july dump, huh? Wait ‘til I post my august.”
Pope eyed the vodka. “Maybe slow down on that.”
You ignored him, tapping the screen like the picture might change. Like maybe if you stared hard enough it would morph into a photo of Rafe alone, looking miserable, looking... like he regretted it. But he didn’t look like anything other than the careless, rich asshole who fucked you and then moved on like you were some summer fling he barely remembered.
You stood up too fast, nearly tripping over your own feet as you muttered, “I need air.”
“You want company?” Pope asked, suddenly more alert.
You waved him off, already halfway to the door, vision blurring—not from the vodka. Or maybe it was. Or maybe it was everything. You pushed the screen door open with more force than necessary, stepping out into the muggy night, the cicadas screeching just loud enough to drown out the thoughts clattering around in your skull.
You didn’t even know who you were more furious with—Sofia, Rafe, yourself. Maybe all of the above.
Or maybe you were furious with God because it genuinely felt like He’d made a mood board for your life this summer labeled “Character Development Through Suffering.” It was giving villain origin story, if you were honest. Like He sat back in some celestial man cave with a cigar and a remote, flipping through channels of your bad decisions like it was peak television. First JJ. Then Rafe. Then JJ again. And now this. He was either building your emotional endurance or treating your misery like a sport, and if it was the latter, you hoped His next punishment came in the form of watching you take back control in a low-cut dress with vengeance in your eyes and blood in your mouth.
You kept pacing the creaky back porch, floorboards groaning beneath your steps like even they were tired of your drama, and in your buzzing tipsy mind, it became a kind of metaphor. You were tired too. Of pretending, of swallowing down whatever unnamed, unruly feeling clawed its way up your throat every time you saw Rafe’s name pop up next to another girl’s. If he got to gallivant around with thigh-squeezing Sofia in daylight and act like you never existed, then maybe you got to act like you didn’t care. Like you were prettier and happier and didn’t lose sleep over a boy with more red flags than Instagram likes.
You exhaled sharp through your nose and shoved open the screen door again, this time stomping through the living room like a woman with a mission. Pope looked up mid-peanut toss, startled, but you didn’t offer even a single word. Just zeroed in on the pale yellow slip dress Sarah had left draped over an armchair, snatched it like it had personally offended you, and stormed toward the cramped Chateau bathroom. It was a blur after that — yanking off your faded tee and shorts, hair let down in a tangled halo around your shoulders, fingertips trembling as they smeared on eyeliner and gloss like you were preparing for war. You took your glasses off just to blink at your reflection, decide it was unrecognizably good enough, and whisper, “He’s gonna fucking regret it.”
You came out ten minutes later transformed and mildly possessed, pulling at the hem of the dress in agitation, your jaw set. Pope, god bless him, straightened up immediately like you’d just activated an emergency alarm. He blinked. Twice. “Um.”
“How do I look?” you asked quickly, hands hovering uselessly between fixing your hair and adjusting the neckline that was threatening to show a little too much rage-induced cleavage. You were already halfway to insane and didn’t need a wardrobe malfunction to top it off.
“Uh... in terms of demeanor or...?” He gestured vaguely at your whole form, eyes wide like he wasn’t sure if he should be impressed or concerned. “Are we talking strictly physical?”
You gave him a look, halfway confused and halfway furious, like the question was somehow wrong. “Both?”
Pope hesitated for just a second before responding like it might be the last thing he ever said. “Like you could kill a man at a beach house and get away with it.”
You narrowed your eyes. “That’s not a no.”
“No, it’s a terrifying yes.”
You sniffed and patted the sides of your hair, turning halfway toward the door again like you couldn’t bear to stay in one place too long. The rage inside you was still fresh, buzzing beneath your skin like a bad high. “Where are we going?” Pope asked next, because he was your friend and he was loyal but also deeply alarmed.
You paused only long enough to correct him with a raised finger and a slightly crazed smile. “‘Where am I going?’” you echoed. “To a party. ‘S too boring here.”
“You just screamed at a peanut ten minutes ago.”
You shrugged, grabbing your phone and lighter like you were casually announcing your own descent into madness. “Exactly. Time to upgrade my emotional breakdown to beachfront property.”
Pope blinked again. “Should I—should I go with you? Supervise? Hold your earrings if you fight someone?”
“You’re cute,” you muttered, pressing a kiss to the top of his head like he was a kid. “But I’m not gonna fight. I’m gonna flirt, and look hot, and act like I didn’t see that stupid post. He wants to be casual? I’ll show him casual. I’ll be so casual he’ll forget if we ever even hooked up.”
Pope opened his mouth, closed it again, then sighed. “Just text me if you get arrested.”
“Obviously,” you chirped, already halfway out the door, sandal straps smacking against your heels like war drums. “Love you!”
You didn’t hear his final mutter — “I’m scared of you.” — but it lingered in the room like smoke anyway.
Which was funny, because if anyone should be scared of you, it was Rafe. He was the one who had the most to lose, even if he couldn’t see it through the haze of his ego and whatever brand of mental illness made him think he could play the pettiness game with you. No more playing it cool, no more stuffing down your feelings like they were old clothes shoved in the back of your closet until they rotted through the seams. If anything, he should be sprinting. Because tonight, you were radioactive. Bright and burning and on the verge of splitting in two from sheer emotional velocity. Rage had you glowing from the inside out, lips glossed, eyes too wide, heartbeat skimming along the rim of chaos. You looked like sin incarnate, and maybe a little unwell. But in that irresistible, spiraling kind of way that made guys stare too long and whisper to their friends about how they wanted to fuck you or save you or both.
You didn’t take a breath until you were halfway to Figure Eight, the streets familiar and soft-focused around you, headlights catching the metallic shimmer of the dress like a camera flash. You weren’t even sure whose car you were in—some sophomore from Chapel Hill home for the summer who recognized you from the bonfire last month and was eager enough to play chauffeur if it meant maybe seeing you later. You didn’t say much. You sat in the passenger seat like a girl with a purpose, legs crossed and shaking just a little, fingers fidgeting with your necklace as you plotted your next move. When the beach house came into view, the music practically vibrating through the windows, you were already unbuckling your seatbelt. The guy barely slowed down before you were out, calling “Thanks, babe,” over your shoulder like an afterthought, your heels clicking against the driveway like gunshots.
Thornton’s beach house was disgusting in the way all wealth was. White pillars, too many balconies, and some weird architectural mix of plantation home and modern coastal chic that screamed I have a trust fund and a boat named after my mother. The party had spilled out onto the porch and the dunes, warm bodies draped in linen and seersucker and expensive cologne. Girls in dresses that cost more than your entire closet laughed too loud and boys in polos clutched red cups like lifelines. You moved through the crowd like a slow storm, making your way up the wooden steps with a practiced sway in your hips, dress catching the breeze and your hair wild in the salty air.
It was poetic, really. You realized, as you walked inside the same house where Rafe had first picked you up months ago—drunk and teetering at the edge of your own loneliness, and him in his truck, jaw clenched and pretending he didn’t want you—how circular your summer had been. Every path leading right back here. The first night you'd fucked him was born in this house. The version of you that wanted revenge might’ve been born here, too. A sick, karmic cradle. Topper’s house owed you a lot more than a few blurry memories and a hangover.
You were halfway through the kitchen before someone grabbed your waist in recognition, a guy you vaguely knew from a kegger last year, eyes wide as he looked you up and down. “Damn, you clean up,” he muttered, clearly impressed. You just smiled like a razor blade, taking his drink and downing it without breaking eye contact.
“Where’s Rafe?” you asked, plain and blunt, the edges of your voice dipped in sugar and venom. He blinked, clearly surprised by the question, and then pointed toward the back patio.
“Out there with Sofia, I think.”
Perfect. Of course he was.
You gave him a light pat on the cheek before brushing past, heels echoing over tile, vision red-tinted as you stepped outside, where laughter floated and waves crashed distantly behind the hum of conversation. You spotted them instantly, because of course you did. Rafe had this way of commanding the space around him, even when he wasn’t trying to. He was lounging against the railing like the world owed him something, drink in hand, his other arm slung lazily behind Sofia, who was tucked into his side like she belonged there.
But here’s the thing—she didn’t. You did. And he knew it. Even if both of you knew that wasn't possible. Maybe that was what pissed you off more about this whole thing, you couldn't possibly be in Sofia's place because that meant compromising your friendships. And Rafe? He was taking full advantage of the said fact.
You smiled, slow and sharp, walking toward them like a wolf in yellow chiffon. Let the games begin.
Now, in true insane and vengeful fashion, you should’ve stormed straight up to Rafe, smashed a whiskey bottle over his pretty, smug head, and strutted out in handcuffs—thoroughly satisfied, glowing in mugshot lighting. That was the kind of dramatic meltdown he was probably expecting from you. Hell, it was the kind of scene he might even crave in his twisted, chaos-hungry brain. But you weren’t going to give him that. Not yet. Instead, once you were sure his eyes were on you—once you saw that brief flicker of recognition, that tiny clench in his jaw like he’d swallowed his tongue—you pivoted sharply, your heels clicking against the decking as you made a beeline for none other than Topper Thornton, currently holding court on the other side of the balcony with a red solo cup and his usual air of casual idiocy.
Why Topper? Because he was perfect. Rafe’s friends weren’t exactly loyal—not in a moral sense. But they were afraid of him. Topper, Kelce, all the other pastel-wearing airheads who passed for his inner circle, they all knew about you and Rafe. More or less. They’d never seen you holding hands, never caught you on a date, but they knew something was going on. They had the bruises to prove it—Rafe had made damn sure no one talked about it. You were the secret. The one line no one was supposed to cross. You didn’t speak to them. They didn’t speak to you. But Topper had always been a little too friendly, a little too curious, and more than once he’d made some passing comment or drunken approach that only got cut short when Rafe looked ready to snap his neck. That made him your perfect target.
You came to a halt beside him, not hesitating as you dragged your fingers lightly up his forearm to catch his attention. He turned on instinct, and when his eyes landed on you, a slow grin spread across his face—dopey and impressed, just as you predicted.
“Well, look who it is,” he drawled, raising his brows with lazy amusement, “Outer Banks’ own party animal.”
You had to force your lips into a smile, biting back the instinct to grimace. You leaned in a little closer, tilted your head like you were letting the light catch your cheekbones on purpose, feigning hurt with a practiced pout. “I’m offended, you know…” you said over the music, voice smooth and teasing, “Didn’t expect you to invite me and then ghost me the second I showed up. That’s bad manners, even for you.”
He blinked at you for a second, obviously trying to recall whether or not he’d actually invited you, then gave a sheepish shrug, his gaze dropping just long enough to get caught on the neckline of your dress. “I didn’t think you were gonna show,” he offered, rubbing the back of his neck. His cheeks colored faintly, the same shade of pink that boys like him always flushed when they thought they were being flirted with. “And, I mean… Rafe.”
You didn’t glance over. You didn’t need to. You could feel Rafe’s eyes on you like heat, like smoke curling around your spine. “What about him?” you asked, voice lighter now, playful, like the name was some distant memory you had no real attachment to. You plucked Topper’s drink right out of his hand, took a slow sip, and licked a smear of whiskey off your bottom lip. “He doesn’t own me.”
Topper let out a low, surprised laugh, clearly not expecting you to be this bold. “Yeah, well, you could’ve fooled him,” he said, lowering his voice like he was suddenly in on something. “You know how territorial he gets. He’s been in a mood all night.”
“Good,” you said immediately, with a sugar-sweet smile. “Let him stew.”
He blinked, chuckled nervously. “You’re really here to stir shit, huh?”
“Not my fault if shit’s already stirred,” you replied, voice still syrupy sweet. “I’m just enjoying the breeze.”
You leaned in a bit more, like you were whispering something private, and Topper didn’t even pretend to pull away. “Besides, I figured someone here should be nice to me. You always seemed like the chivalrous type, Top.”
That one did it. He visibly puffed up at the sound of his nickname leaving your lips, eyes darting to your mouth like he was already imagining what the next few minutes would look like. Predictable. It was almost boring how easy he made it.
“What kind of nice are we talkin’ about?” he asked, half-laughing, voice already dipped in suggestion.
You tilted your head again, gave him the briefest flash of teeth. “The kind Rafe doesn’t get anymore.”
And that was the moment. You could hear the shift in the atmosphere behind you, feel the rippling tension like someone had just yanked a cord too tight. You didn’t need to turn to know Rafe was watching this play out, watching you laugh at something Topper said, watching your hand slide casually down the length of Topper’s arm again. His silence was louder than the music, louder than the ocean outside. You could taste it on the back of your tongue, that quiet, dangerous quiet that only Rafe could create.
And it was working.
Topper shifted in his spot again, his hand lifting from his drink like he was about to gesture, then second-guessing himself, like his brain couldn’t quite keep up with the sudden change in atmosphere. Whatever idiotic conversation he’d been engaging in before you walked over was now entirely obsolete—his half-listening group visibly watching the interaction unfold like a half-baked soap opera scene. He was trying, poorly, to keep the tone casual, but he was also clearly about three seconds away from offering you a drink and a place to sit that wasn't even his. “Well, I figured since he’s been showing up with Sofia…” he murmured, voice dropping as if that would soften the name’s sting.
You just smirked, your teeth digging softly into the inside of your cheek to suppress the twitch of satisfaction that curled inside your stomach like a lazy cat. Exactly, you thought to yourself, He’s been showing up with Sofia, and now here you were, standing in borrowed heels and a borrowed dress, hands all over one of Rafe’s childhood friends like you didn’t give a single damn. Like the idea of Rafe ever touching another girl didn’t light your blood on fire. Even if you couldn’t be his girlfriend publicly; not that you wanted to, your pride added, even though that wasn’t completely true—you sure as hell could be his problem.
“It’s chill,” you said lightly, your shoulders lifting in an effortless shrug that betrayed none of the molten spite coiling behind your ribs. “It was casual. No strings attached.” Your voice was nonchalant, indifferent, just the right amount of airheaded and aloof for this crowd, but the flicker in your gaze was calculated. You leaned in a bit closer, your tone dipping into something smoother, softer. “No commitment... just physical.” The way you murmured it against the thrum of house music wasn’t for Topper’s benefit—it was for Rafe’s. You let your finger trail lazily up his arm again, watching his eyes drag down to your lips and then back up to your eyes with a blink that screamed boyish lust.
Topper swallowed hard. “Shit,” he muttered, that grin twitching back onto his face, “You really are a menace, you know that?”
“Is that what you call it?” you asked, tilting your head innocently. “I thought it was called embracing your freedom.” You stepped just half a foot closer, enough to make it look like something was about to happen without actually giving him anything. “You should try it sometime. Stop letting Rafe scare you off from everything fun.”
Topper laughed nervously, but you could tell he liked that—liked the implication that maybe he was the one getting the upper hand here. That maybe Rafe’s secrets weren’t so tightly guarded anymore. “I mean, technically, he never said you were off-limits,” he offered with a shrug, though he was clearly testing the water. “Just made it sound like we’d be real stupid if we ever tried.”
You raised a brow at that, gaze flicking to where Rafe stood across the balcony with a drink in hand, jaw clenched so tight you could probably see the tension from a satellite. “And do you think you’re stupid, Top?”
His smirk deepened, and he stepped in just the slightest bit, voice dropping low. “For you? I think I’m stupid enough.”
You laughed, breathy and sweet, letting it wash over him like you were impressed. “Good,” you whispered, dragging your hand back down his arm as if you were about to take his hand—but you didn’t. You pulled away, eyes flicking back over your shoulder toward Rafe with a devilish sparkle, like the entire exchange had been foreplay aimed at someone else. Which, of course, it had. And you could feel the burn of his stare from where he stood, glued to you like a fucking curse.
Topper didn’t even notice the way your eyes flicked from him again—he was too busy watching your lips, too busy trying to figure out if you were playing with him or just drunk enough to finally entertain the idea. But you weren’t watching him anymore. You were watching Rafe. Across the balcony, half-leaning against the railing with a cigarette tucked behind his ear and Sofia’s body angled toward him, chest too close, lips too glossed, laugh too loud. She looked radiant in that kind of overdone, expensive way you’d never really been able to pull off despite the fact that you were both from the same side of the island. Her fingers danced near Rafe’s bicep as if she’d already claimed it, and Rafe—Rafe was pretending he didn’t see you at all.
Which was bullshit. You knew he saw you.
He hadn’t blinked when you walked away from him. Hadn’t blinked when your fingers grazed Topper’s arm. And he sure as hell wasn’t blinking now. He was just standing there like stone, jaw set and knuckles white around the glass in his hand, pretending he was listening to whatever idiotic thing Sofia was saying when really, he was listening to you.
And he was listening hard.
You turned back to Topper, letting a real laugh escape this time. “I bet you’re the type that needs permission before you do anything bad,” you teased, tilting your head at him. “You ever think about not asking?”
Topper blinked, slightly stunned by how forward you were suddenly being—your fingers now grazing the side of his neck, just barely, like you didn’t even notice. “You tryna make me stupid, or just reckless?” he muttered, a little breathless now. His hands hadn’t touched you yet, but they were hovering, ready to. Desperate to. “’Cause it’s working, whatever it is.”
You grinned, taking a step back. “Then maybe you should be careful,” you said, eyes flashing dangerously sweet. “I bite.”
That made him laugh, low and boyish, shaking his head as he leaned in again—this time closer. “Yeah? So does he,” Topper said under his breath, flicking his eyes once—just once—over your shoulder.
You didn’t turn around. You didn’t need to. The weight of Rafe’s stare was so heavy now it felt like a collar tightening around your throat. Sofia was still beside him, still laughing, but she was starting to pick up on it too—you could tell by the way her smile dimmed slightly, by how her fingers stopped tracing his sleeve and settled awkwardly at her side. He hadn’t spoken to her in minutes. Hadn’t even looked at her since you walked over to Topper. That beautiful, cruel face of his was trained on you like you were prey he wasn’t finished playing with yet.
You tilted your chin higher, just to be more visible.
“You’re looking at him again,” Topper muttered, half-annoyed, half-understanding. “Should I even bother?”
You smiled slowly, dragging your eyes back to meet his. “Doesn’t matter. He’s the one who’s gonna break something over it, not you.”
And that’s what it was, wasn’t it? Rafe wasn’t going to make a scene—not here, not yet. But that anger? That possessive itch crawling up his spine like a bad trip? It was festering. He wanted you to do something reckless. He needed a reason to pull you aside, to corner you in some hallway, to grab your face like he hated you and kiss you like he couldn’t survive without it.
You didn’t need to lay a hand on Topper.
Rafe was already bleeding for you.
Which, in retrospect, was cruel. Not in the poetic, harmless way you liked to tell yourself you operated—this was the kind of cruel that left bruises, that altered people. And the worst part? You knew it. You knew exactly what you were doing the second you leaned into Topper and smirked. Because in private, behind every locked door and whispered argument, you were the one using Rafe. You were the one who kept him in second place behind JJ, the one who never let him forget that he was the mistake you were trying not to make twice. You’d throw him bones—nights together, quick confessions between gasps—but only enough to keep him loyal, always only enough. And when you weren’t testing his patience, you were blaming him for things you couldn’t admit to yourself. All that guilt, all that self-hate, projected right onto his chest like a goddamn film reel until he inevitably broke under it.
Of course he ran to Sofia. Of course he snapped and tried to bleed the poison out by sinking into someone easier. He wasn’t stupid. Just exhausted. And now here you were; on his turf, in his scene, dragging your fingernails down Topper’s ego like it was performance art. A show designed for one person and one person only.
Maybe that’s why God hated you. Maybe that’s why nothing ever really stayed. Not JJ, not Rafe. Not even your own sense of self, which had long since rotted out somewhere between the lies you told yourself and the ones you told them. Still, you told yourself it was warranted. That it was fair. You had to watch JJ and Kiara parade around like your history didn’t matter. You had to smile through it, had to pretend it didn’t feel like someone was slowly peeling you apart. And now Rafe with Sofia? Same wound, different knife. The same sickening sensation of something that once belonged to you being torn straight from your hands—your bleeding, shaking hands.
So yeah, maybe it was petty. Maybe it was sadistic. But it was also survival. If your revenge landed wrong, if Rafe snapped and Topper ended up with a broken nose or a mouth full of blood, you could just look shocked. Play innocent. Bat your lashes and go, “Rafe, what the hell is wrong with you?” like you hadn’t lit the match yourself.
Topper’s hand finally found your waist, settling there in a way that was more suggestive than secure. He leaned in close, not quite brave enough to kiss you outright, though you could feel the thought burning off his skin. Instead, he mumbled against your cheek, “I wouldn’t want him to trash my place, y’know?”
You laughed under your breath, not bothering to pull away. “Then maybe you should stop touching me.”
He snorted. “You literally just told me not to ask for permission.”
You turned your head, lips nearly brushing his as you murmured, “I didn’t say you wouldn’t regret it.”
There was a brief pause where neither of you moved, just breathed each other in. The bass from inside the house thumped like a warning, and you felt it then—Rafe. Heavy, looming, still pretending to be casual with Sofia, who now looked distinctly uncomfortable. His stare was scorching through your spine, jaw clenched tight, one hand still locked around the glass in his grip like he’d rather crush it than say a word.
Topper let out a small laugh again, nervously this time. “He’s gonna murder me.”
You smiled faintly. “He won’t.”
“You sure?”
“No,” you said softly, finally turning to look at Rafe straight on, eyes meeting his like a dare. “But I hope he does.”
Despite the fact that Topper turned his head and locked eyes with Rafe, standing there like a goddamn statue of repressed violence on the other side of the balcony, he didn’t flinch. Didn’t retreat. In fact, the fucker doubled down. His arm curled tighter around your waist and he pulled you in with the easy confidence of a guy who’d never really had to work for anything in his life—like the sheer entitlement of money made him immune to consequences. You barely had time to catch your breath before his face dipped into the crook of your neck, breath brushing warm over your skin like he wasn’t just being bold, he was staking a claim. A pathetic one, maybe, but loud enough to be heard across the space. Your smile widened slowly, like a bruise spreading.
“You want him to murder me?” Topper murmured, words muffled against your throat as his hand flattened at your lower back. There was an edge of amusement in his voice, but it was quickly being swallowed by the heat of the moment. His grip wasn’t playful anymore—it was possessive, like he suddenly liked the idea of being the cause of something unhinged.
You hummed in response, letting your fingers trail lazily along the back of his neck, playing with the ends of his hair like this was a goddamn date and not a carefully calculated act of emotional arson. Your other hand hung loose by your side, twitching slightly as if it could feel the weight of Rafe’s stare threading through it. “Don’t know if you’d be the one suffering the consequences,” you whispered, voice soft, almost kind, like a secret being shared between co-conspirators.
Topper laughed, the sound low and a little disbelieving, like he was still trying to figure out if you were serious or not. “You think he’d go after you?” he asked, pulling back just enough to look at you properly. “I mean—he’s the one that dipped, right? The one that brought his new girl here, flaunted her around like a prize? That’s not on you.”
You tilted your head, eyes trailing over to where Rafe still stood, glass in hand, Sofia’s voice clearly doing nothing to distract him from the scene unfolding just feet away. His face was a study in restraint, every muscle tense, jaw flexing like he was chewing on gravel, and for a second you wondered if he was going to snap. Not in the metaphorical sense—really snap. Like storm across the deck, knock Topper out cold, and grab you by the arm in front of everyone just to remind you he could. Just to show the crowd what belonged to him. You half-hoped he would.
“Rafe doesn’t need a reason,” you said finally, glancing back to Topper with a wry smile. “He’ll make one if it means getting to feel something again.”
Topper blinked at you, clearly not expecting that answer. “You’re really that deep in his head?”
You shrugged, the movement loose and languid like none of this was weighing on you. “I live there rent-free. I’m practically on the lease.”
Topper snorted, leaning in again. “Then maybe I should evict you. Make you move somewhere else.”
You let the silence stretch for a beat too long, tension thick enough to cut with a knife. Then you leaned in close, lips brushing the shell of his ear as you whispered, “You’re not landlord material, Thornton.”
Before he could even laugh, a crash from the other side of the balcony made everyone jump. You didn’t turn around. You didn’t have to. The sound of shattering glass and a sharp, muffled “fuck” told you exactly who had reached their limit.
You didn’t move. Not at first. Just stayed there with Topper’s hands still on your waist, your breath fanning slow and warm near his ear like you hadn’t just lit the fuse on a bomb. You heard Sofia’s voice stutter something out—shocked, a little shrill—and the awkward shuffle of people stepping back as glass skittered across the tile. You could practically feel the way heads were turning, everyone waiting to see if the golden boy of Figure Eight was about to lose his mind.
Topper's hand twitched against your back. “Shit,” he muttered, like he was finally realizing that playing the decoy in a Rafe Cameron meltdown wasn’t as safe as it felt when he was tipsy and cocky. “You sure he’s not gonna fucking kill me?”
You smiled slowly, finally lifting your gaze to look over your shoulder—and there he was. Rafe. Standing stiff, back to the balcony railing, empty hand clenched at his side and the other dripping whiskey down his wrist from where the glass had exploded in it. His knuckles were already blooming red. Sofia stood beside him like a ghost, arms outstretched in useless confusion, trying to calm a storm that had never once listened to reason.
His eyes locked on you. Not on Topper, not on your waist or the hand curled around your hip, not even on the trail of your fingers still resting against the base of someone else's throat. Just you. The kind of look that made your stomach twist—not because you were scared, but because it meant something. It was the kind of look people gave when they were watching the one thing they loved hurt them on purpose.
And maybe that should’ve made you feel guilty. Maybe in a better version of yourself, it would’ve. But this wasn’t that version. This was the version who’d spent too many nights being left behind, too many hours knowing you were never first. So instead of stepping back or easing up, you leaned into Topper a little more, whispering loud enough for Rafe to hear, “You think he’s gonna cry about it or break something else?”
Topper snorted again, clearly nervous but committed now that he was in too deep. “Break something,” he said, still watching Rafe from the corner of his eye. “He always breaks something.”
You nodded slowly, gaze never leaving Rafe. “He’s better at breaking than fixing. Comes naturally, I guess.”
You saw it then—just the smallest flicker in Rafe’s jaw. A twitch, almost imperceptible, but you caught it. The way he shifted his weight, bloodied hand still flexing like he couldn’t feel the pain or maybe needed to. Sofia touched his arm, trying to say something, but he shook her off so hard she stumbled half a step back. His eyes never left yours.
It was a standoff now. You. Him. And all the ugly, unsaid things boiling up in the space between. You raised your chin, daring him.
Do something. Say something. Ruin it. Ruin me.
Maybe he would. Maybe that was exactly what tonight was for.
If Rafe hadn’t started it—if he hadn’t decided to parade Sofia around like some walking victory trophy, laughing with her, touching her hair, planting himself at her side like they were mid-relationship soft launch—you wouldn’t have reached for the big guns so soon. You wouldn’t have slipped into this dress that you knew rode up your thighs when you sat down, wouldn’t have smoked on the way here just to mellow the nerves that made your stomach churn every time you thought of her laughing at something Rafe said. You wouldn’t have allowed yourself the performance. But he had started it. He was smiling for Insta stories and Snapchat memories like the two of them were the new king and queen of Figure Eight. Holding her close in photos. Arm snug around her waist like it fit there. And yeah, you had your jealous meltdown already. For two days straight, in fact. That was your turn. Tonight was his.
You adjusted yourself in Topper’s grip like Rafe's presence, and the way he'd shattered that glass like it was a placeholder for your throat—was nothing but a hiccup in the evening. A small, forgettable inconvenience that just happened to play out ten feet away from you. You even giggled a little, tucking your face into Topper’s neck like this was flirtation and not psychological warfare. Like the veins in Rafe’s arms weren’t straining with rage and betrayal under the string lights just behind you.
Perhaps it was immature. No, not perhaps—it was immature. And you knew Rafe would call it exactly that if he had the chance. Just like he called you impossible, volatile, cruel. Like he hasn't gotten high with you in his room, fist clenched in the bedsheets, begging you to stop accusing him of cheating when you weren’t even officially together. Like he hadn’t thrown your lighter across the kitchen because he couldn’t stand that you kept saying this was nothing while expecting him to act like it was everything.
“Just admit it,” he’d snapped back then, voice hoarse and low and far more broken than angry. “Admit you hate the idea of me with anyone else. You want me on a fucking leash and still won’t call me yours.”
And maybe you should have. Maybe you should’ve just told the truth instead of spitting venom about Sofia and acting like he was replaceable. Maybe he would’ve stayed. Maybe this wouldn't have spiraled into separate rides to separate parties. But you didn’t, and he didn’t, and now you were here with Topper’s hands on your hips and a war in your chest.
“You good?” Topper asked, voice near your ear, trying for casual but failing. “He looks like he’s gonna jump off the balcony.”
You smiled, slow and deliberate, letting your gaze drag over your shoulder again—meeting Rafe’s, who hadn’t moved, hadn’t blinked, hadn’t let Sofia distract him for even a second.
“He’ll live,” you said simply, tilting your head. “He always does.”
Topper gave a small, uneasy laugh. “Yeah, but like… will I?”
You finally faced him again, brushing your fingers through the hair at the back of his neck. “Depends,” you said sweetly. “You planning on kissing me or just standing here like my bodyguard?”
He blinked. “You serious?”
Your brows arched with playful challenge. “Why not? I’m single. You’re single. And it’s not like he’d have a reason to care.”
It was a dare. Of course it was a dare. Topper wasn’t dumb, he knew what this was. But he leaned in anyway, because you were warm and pretty and maybe because he wanted to piss Rafe off a little too. His lips barely brushed yours when—
“You’ve got five seconds to get your hands off her, Top,” came Rafe’s voice, flat and sharp and cold enough to slice through the buzz of the entire party. Every conversation dulled instantly. Music played on, but quieter now under the weight of that single sentence. His tone wasn’t loud, wasn’t unhinged. It was worse. It was controlled.
Topper froze.
You didn’t.
You looked over your shoulder again, chin raised, eyes burning. “Didn’t realize you had a say, Rafe,” you called back. “Sofia not keeping you busy enough?”
He laughed then. Just once. Hollow. That sound that never really reached his eyes. “You’re not gonna like what happens next.”
“Try me,” you said. And you meant it. Even if your heart was thudding so loud you could barely hear the music anymore. Even if it was the kind of game that left both players bleeding. You weren’t bluffing. Neither was he.
He scoffed—sharp, dry, bitter and there wasn’t a trace of amusement left in him. Because none of this had been amusing for months. Not the games. Not the push and pull. Not the way you looked at him like you hated him and still wore the lip gloss he once said made you look like sin. Not the way you laughed with other guys while your eyes searched for him in the corner of the room. You were driving him insane. Slowly, deliberately, beautifully. He didn’t even glance at Topper as he took a step forward, just raised his brows at you with that unmistakable look, like really? You’re gonna do this here? And you were. You absolutely were. You gave him a smile, tight-lipped and venom-laced, like you were proud of it. Like this was a fucking achievement.
But then his hand wrapped around your wrist. Not rough, but not gentle either. Just final. Like the conversation was over. Like you didn’t get a say anymore. You barely had time to respond before he tugged you closer, and the sound of the party dimmed beneath the sharp inhale you took, every nerve in your body going alert. Your amusement faltered for the briefest second, the mask slipping just enough to reveal the thrum of something electric—something real—beneath it.
“Let go,” you muttered, jaw clenched, not because you wanted him to, but because it felt like something you had to say. Like admitting anything else would be too close to surrender.
He leaned in, breath brushing your cheek, low and warm and furious. “Walk,” he said quietly, “or I’ll carry you.”
The threat lit something in your chest, a flame to gasoline. You tilted your head, eyes narrowing, the corner of your mouth twitching with a daring smile. “You wouldn’t fucking dare.”
He didn’t answer. Just gave you that look—chin slightly tilted, tongue pressed against the inside of his cheek like he was counting the seconds, giving you a grace period to make the decision yourself. And when your heeled sandals didn’t so much as twitch from the decking beneath you, he took the bait.
In one clean, practiced motion, he ducked slightly and slung you over his shoulder like you weighed nothing, your breath catching in your throat as your world tilted. A small grunt escaped him, not from effort but from restraint, and one hand came up immediately to splay protectively across the back of your thighs, holding your too-short dress down and shielding you from the gaping crowd that had stilled behind you. It was muscle memory now—the way he knew your boundaries even while crossing them. The way he still shielded you in the middle of a storm.
“What the fuck—Rafe—” your words spilled out in a messy, upside-down jumble, hair hanging in your face, vision bouncing with each step he took. You twisted against his grip, fists pounding weakly at his back, more for show than anything. “Put me down!”
He didn’t respond. His hand gripped the back of your thigh tighter to keep the dress in place, knuckles pressed against your skin as he carried you past the stunned partygoers. There were a few gasps, a few snickers, a flash of someone’s phone camera. But all you could focus on was the heat of him beneath your stomach and the way your head spun—not just from the alcohol, but from the way this entire thing was spiraling into something neither of you could pull back from.
“I swear to god, I’ll scream,” you hissed, thrashing in his hold again. “You maniac, you’re gonna make me puke all over your shoes.”
“Then shut the fuck up and stop moving,” he muttered, voice low and tense, not because he was panicking, but because he was pissed. Deep, ugly, hurt kind of pissed. The kind of pissed that’s just jealousy in disguise. “You want to humiliate me, fine. But don’t act surprised when I act like it.”
He pushed through the door to the hallway, the noise of the party muffling behind you, replaced by the sound of your breathing and the dull slap of his footsteps against hardwood. The heat from his shoulder was seeping into your skin, his scent all over you—familiar and maddening and making your head spin even worse. You hated how it still felt safe. You hated how your chest was heaving from something that wasn’t entirely anger.
“You’re such a fucking psycho,” you snapped breathlessly, legs kicking out, though the effort was pathetic at best.
“Yeah?” he said, shifting his grip higher on your thighs, ignoring the way your foot connected with his leg. “And what’s that make you for poking the bear?”
You could barely make out your surroundings, your vision bouncing and blurred as you thrashed gently against his shoulder—not really fighting, more so performing, like your limbs had to keep moving if only to make a statement, to preserve whatever pride hadn’t yet been dismantled by the sheer spectacle of him hauling you through a house full of drunk, nosy onlookers. But he didn’t take you outside like you expected. No—he veered left instead, into the quieter, dimmer veins of the house where the music bled into a low thrum and the walls swallowed up the sounds of the party. Your brows knit, disoriented. “I dunno? Really smart and petty?” you offered, voice muffled as you punctuated the snark with another pitiful little fist against his back, catching the fabric of his shirt more than flesh. “I don’t wanna talk to you,” you added after a second, quieter but heavier, bitterness seeping out of every syllable. It sounded juvenile. Petty. Like something you might’ve said in middle school after someone pushed you too hard on the playground. But that was how it felt. Like something inside you had been scraped raw and now all you had left was this childish defense, this fragile line in the sand that he never seemed to respect anyway.
“Shame,” he muttered, voice sharp as a blade and laced with dry sarcasm, “because I wanna talk to you. Like really fucking badly.” He rounded a corner without breaking stride, navigating the dark like he knew exactly where he was going, his hand still locked tight around the backs of your thighs, anchoring you even as you twisted slightly in his grip to try and see. The walls blurred past, doors and frames and vague shadows passing in flashes. You couldn’t tell which room he was heading toward—or if this was some bullshit attempt to scare you straight—but the blind trek only made your irritation bubble higher.
“Okay, and?” you snapped, letting your arms flail dramatically now, smacking against his spine in uncoordinated frustration. “That is an extremely wicked, shockingly evil and vile lie!” You dragged the last word out like you were in some mock courtroom, flinging it at him as if it held any actual weight, as if it might land somewhere deep and guilt-inducing. It didn’t. You could tell by the way his grip didn’t falter, by the way he didn’t dignify it with a glance or even a sigh.
“You should just go back to Sofia,” you muttered then, the words tumbling out quieter this time, bitter like spoiled fruit on your tongue. It wasn’t just jealousy. It wasn’t just anger. It was something more humiliating. Something that cracked against the back of your throat and echoed in the hollow spaces of your chest. You weren’t even sure if you meant it or if you just wanted him to flinch. You just needed him to feel something—anything—close to what he made you feel tonight.
He let out a laugh. One of those low, incredulous, unamused ones that almost sounded like it hurt to release. “You really think I give a single fuck about Sofia?” he asked, his voice cutting, sharp as glass, more wounded than defensive. “You think I’d be this pissed if this was about her?”
He stopped walking then, finally, shoving open a door with his shoulder and stepping inside a room that felt instantly colder, quieter, like it had been untouched for most of the night. A guest bedroom, probably, or some barely used office converted into a hideaway. You felt the air change before you felt the drop—his arm unwinding, body shifting until he was lowering you down, guiding your legs to the floor with far more care than you wanted to admit. His hand still lingered at your waist for a second too long, grounding you as your balance recalibrated, dress slipping back into place, your hair a mess across your flushed face.
You glared at him, eyes wild, chest rising and falling as if you’d just sprinted there yourself. And he just looked at you. Really looked at you. His expression unreadable but his jaw set, shoulders tense like he’d been holding in every single word he wasn’t allowed to say for months. And now that he had you here, now that the door was closed and the party was behind you, there was no more pretending. No more pushing. Just the space between you, thick with everything unsaid.
You weren’t going to crack first. Not when every time you so much as looked at Rafe, your mind dragged you back to the image of him playing house with Sofia—laughing too loud in someone else’s pool, his hand too casual on her waist, drinking from the same cup like he hadn’t once told you he hated when girls did that. You knew he was doing it for show. You knew, deep down, that Rafe only ever made scenes when he wanted your attention. But that didn’t stop your stomach from twisting, from turning to concrete in the pit of you. Didn’t stop the possessiveness that clawed up your throat like something primal and venomous, something that made you feel sick and stupid and undeniably his. You reached down and tugged at the hem of your dress like it mattered now, like modesty could make you feel small enough to disappear, like maybe if you folded your arms across your chest and looked away, it would stop the thrum in your blood that came alive every time you were alone in a room with him. Even now. Even after everything. Your posture screamed defiance, but your body betrayed you—already tensing, already waiting.
“You’re so impossible,” he muttered, the words leaving his mouth on a breath of frustration, but there was no real venom behind them. Just that exhausted, baffled tone he always used when he’d hit the limit of pretending he didn’t care. He didn’t move toward you, not yet, but the energy between you pulsed like a drawn wire, stretched taut. “Like truly the bane of my existence. I don’t even know why I bother with you.”
You grunted in response, biting the inside of your cheek hard enough to ground yourself. You wanted to stay silent. You meant to. But your mouth was always faster than your good sense, and he knew exactly how to bait you—how to press a button without even trying. You scoffed, slow and measured, still staring at the floor like that could hide the way your pulse kicked up. “Okay. And your presence makes me want to punch you clean across the jaw and set your stupid car on fire, so…” you trailed off, lifting one shoulder in a shrug that dripped with fake indifference. “Guess we’re both in a pickle here.”
He laughed. Not the charming kind, not the full-bodied kind that sometimes made your heart hiccup when he was being nice to you. This one was sharper, more mocking, the corner of his mouth curling like he was just now getting a second wind. “Easy, trailer park. No need to resort to arson to prove you’re jealous.”
That made your head snap up, eyes narrowing on him like a sniper locking onto a target. “I’m not jealous,” you said too fast, too sharp. It was pathetic how quick the lie jumped from your throat, how stiff it sounded even to your own ears. And Rafe clearly wasn’t buying it. He tilted his head, smug and dangerous, that little smirk twitching like he wanted to let it grow but was waiting—poking, testing your limits.
“No?” he asked, voice lower now, quieter but somehow more intrusive, like it had crawled beneath your skin without permission. “So you just happened to glue yourself to Topper’s side all night because you missed his riveting conversations about golf and boat maintenance?”
You didn’t respond, not immediately. Just chewed the inside of your cheek until it stung, arms still wrapped around your chest like a shield. He was so fucking good at this. At turning the tables. At making you feel like the crazy one even when he was the one who started the game.
He took a single step forward, like he couldn’t help himself anymore, his voice threading through the space between you like static. “You think I don’t see you? That I don’t know exactly what you’re doing when you laugh too hard or lean in too close?” He shook his head, a breath of frustration slipping out. “It’s always for me. Even when it’s not.”
Your jaw clenched, fists curling in the fabric of your dress. “You’re such a narcissist,” you said quietly, almost like it hurt to say it. “I don’t do anything for you. You’re just there. Always fucking there, ruining everything.”
He was close enough now that you could smell the remnants of his cologne, could see the tension in his jaw, the storm he was barely keeping under control. “Yeah,” he muttered. “And yet you still haven’t walked away.”
You finally rolled your eyes, head tipping back with a groan of disbelief that sounded almost theatrical if it wasn’t laced with something so raw. “Because you don’t let me,” you snapped, voice tight, breath shallow. “You literally call me the bane of your existence and then carry me out of rooms like some caveman the second I do anything that bruises your precious little ego.” The words rushed out fast, furious, like you’d been saving them up in the back of your throat and were too tired to hold them anymore. “God forbid I flirt with someone else. God forbid I get looked at by anyone other than you.” Your hands flung out, sweeping through the air like they could grab on to some clarity. “You don’t even like me, Rafe, but you can’t stand me being anywhere without you in control of it.”
He tilted his head at that, looking way too calm for someone who’d just been accused of emotional terrorism. “I never said I didn’t like you,” he muttered, and it sounded almost like a warning.
You ignored him. You had to. “And you know what pisses me off the most?” you continued, voice cracking just slightly around the edges. “You act like you’re doing me some huge favor by even giving me attention, like I should be grateful you’re being a controlling asshole in a designer shirt.”
“If you’re gonna throw yourself at my friend—” he cut in sharply, stepping forward just once, enough to make your skin prickle. “On my side of the island, in a crowd you clearly don’t belong in—”
“Jesus Christ,” you barked out a humorless laugh, turning toward him fully now. “There it is. Your side. Your crowd.”
He shrugged, unapologetic. “It’s the course of nature.”
That made you snap. “Oh, and what the fuck do you know about nature, Rafe? You think you’re some apex predator just because you wear Rolexes and drive like the world owes you the right of way?” You stared at him, your expression somewhere between exasperated and feral, like you didn’t know whether to scream or kiss him just to shut him up. “You’re a lunatic in a country club mask. You’re— You’re so sick in the head it’s actually impressive.”
He didn’t flinch, but his jaw tightened just enough to give himself away. “That so?”
“Yes. And you know what else?” you pushed on, finger pointed now, voice trembling. “I wish you wouldn’t care. I wish you’d just fuck off with Sofia and leave me alone instead of doing this—this game where you act like I’m disposable one second and then drag me out of a party like I belong to you the next.”
Rafe’s voice dropped low, that dangerous, biting calm that came just before he exploded. “You do belong to me.”
The room went still. You blinked. “What?”
His chest rose and fell once, hands at his sides like he didn’t trust himself to move. “Don’t play dumb. You know exactly what I mean.”
“No,” you whispered, “I don’t.”
He laughed then, quiet and bitter. “Bullshit. You know me. You know I lose my mind over you. That I always have. And you still pulled that shit with Topper—knowing I was gonna see it. Wanting me to.”
You stepped back like his words physically hit you. “You paraded Sofia around like she was your fucking girlfriend. I had to watch that.”
“I wanted to make you jealous,” he said flatly, without a shred of shame.
“I’m not,” he said, too fast. His eyes locked on yours, tone harsher now. “I’m not satisfied with anyone else. You think I want Sofia? You think I give a fuck about some girl who doesn’t even know which version of me is real?”
You sucked in a breath, chest heaving. “Then why did you do it?”
“Because you were pulling away.” His voice dropped again, almost soft now. “And I didn’t know how else to get your attention.”
“You could’ve just said you gave a fuck.”
He huffed a quiet laugh, running a hand through his hair, like the idea of being honest was more terrifying than any fight you’d ever thrown at him. “I don’t know how to say that shit to you. You know that.”
You stared at him, heart pounding so loud it made your ears ring. The silence stretched between you like a tightrope, fraying. You didn’t know who was going to cross it first.
“You’re pathetic,” you murmured finally, voice small. He smiled, crooked and dark. “And you’re mine.” You hated how your stomach flipped at that. Hated how true it sounded.
You wondered, not for the first time, why Rafe never actually pulled back during those first few weeks, when you’d reminded him over and over that you were only using him—just a distraction, a temporary fix for the bitter ache left behind after seeing JJ with Kiara. You’d been brutal about it too, almost proud of your own cruelty, dangling the truth in front of him like bait just to see if he’d bite. And he never did. Not really. Rafe Cameron, who at first glance seemed like the kind of guy whose ego would shatter at the mere suggestion of being second choice, just stood there and took it, letting you toss your barbed words like lit matches in a dry field. It made no sense at the time. Someone like him should’ve walked away the second he realized he wasn’t the center of your universe. But Rafe wasn’t as two-dimensional as you’d tried to paint him. He was mean, yes. Entitled. Quick-tempered. But it was never simple with him. His cruelty wasn’t the polished kind of someone who always had power—it was the kind that came from being broken first, from needing control like oxygen, from never knowing softness unless he bought it or bled for it.
And when it came to you, the meanness started to lose its venom. It got quieter. Less mocking. More familiar. Like the way a bored kid pokes at a bug on the sidewalk—not out of hate, but curiosity. Some strange fascination with watching it squirm. You weren’t sure when you stopped feeling humiliated by it. When you started mistaking it for attention.
You were both similar in a way that wasn’t romantic or redemptive. It was tragic. The kind of similarity that made therapists sigh and call it “mirroring trauma.” You both chose anger first and convinced yourselves it was logic. You both grew up under the shadows of men who loved with their fists or their silence, and you both flinched when anyone tried to hand you something gentle. Vulnerability hung between you like thick white smoke neither of you would acknowledge, always pretending not to see it, not to breathe it in. You knew, deep down, that Rafe didn’t care about the JJ part. He never had. It wasn’t about the boy who had your heart once—it was about the fact that he had you now. On his side of the island, in his orbit, in a short summer dress and worn-out sandals, sipping something sugary from a solo cup and trying to psychologically torture him with every sweet word and sharp smile. And none of it looked casual anymore. It looked like obsession dressed up in lip gloss and sarcasm.
You kept your expression steady as you said it, words rolling off your tongue with the kind of practiced indifference that was almost believable. “Delusion is the last stage before you spiral into madness…” You shrugged lightly, acting unaffected even as your chest tightened from how close he was, from how the tension between you made the air feel too thick to swallow.
That earned a sound from him—half-chuckle, half-exhale—and it wasn’t the mocking kind. It was almost fond, his hand lifting to rub his jaw as he looked away for a second like you’d genuinely amused him. That was somehow worse. “You sure do know a lot about delusion, angel,” he murmured, and your stomach turned at the way the word curled off his tongue like honey sliding off the edge of a spoon. You clenched your jaw, trying not to let it show, but something must’ve flickered in your face because his grin deepened, lazy and far too pleased with himself.
“Don’t call me that,” you muttered, though it came out weaker than you wanted.
He tilted his head, eyes still trained on your face like he was watching something unravel. “What—‘angel’? Thought you liked playing innocent.” He dragged the toe of his shoe lightly against the floor, a casual gesture that didn’t match the fire in his gaze. “Besides, it fits. You walk around acting all sweet and tragic, like you’re not the most manipulative girl I’ve ever met.”
“I’m not manipulative,” you snapped, crossing your arms.
“Sure you are,” he said softly, no venom behind it. “You just don’t want to admit you’re good at it.”
Your spine straightened, chin lifting in defiance, but your throat had gone dry. “And what does that make you?”
“Worse,” Rafe answered without hesitation, stepping closer. “But at least I don’t pretend I’m not.”
He was close enough now that you could smell the faint trace of cologne clinging to his skin, expensive and worn in like sweat and sun. You hated the way your body reacted before your brain caught up, the way your breath stuttered slightly in your chest. His eyes flicked down to your mouth like he could hear it. Maybe he could.
“Still mad about Sofia?” he asked, voice lower now, like he didn’t want anyone else to hear, even if you were both alone.
You laughed, bitter and short. “Still mad about Topper?”
His jaw flexed. “You knew what you were doing.”
“So did you.”
You were staring at each other again, dangerously close to a line neither of you could stop tiptoeing toward. And maybe that was the real addiction. Not the fights or the jealousy or even the twisted tenderness that sometimes slipped in when you were too tired to be mean. Maybe it was the line itself. The game. The sick thrill of seeing who would cross it first.
Neither of you moved. Not in any real way. Just breaths shifting in rhythm, the electric buzz of tension crawling under your skin like a second heartbeat. It was dizzying—how long you could hold eye contact with him without either of you blinking, how silence between you never meant peace but something more loaded, more dangerous. You could feel the party still humming somewhere behind you in the house, laughter echoing in waves from the balcony, the low thump of music vibrating through the floor—but it might as well have been miles away. Here, under the half-shadow of the lamp on the desk, it was just you and Rafe and whatever this sick gravitational pull between you was.
“You don’t get to be mad about Topper,” you said finally, your voice low and strained, but firm in that way you had to work to fake. “He was just playing the same game you started.”
Rafe didn’t flinch. He tilted his head like he was considering that, like maybe he’d even allow the point, but then he took another slow step forward. Your back hit the wall, not hard, but enough to know he’d done it on purpose. His hand lifted, dragging lazily along the wall beside your head instead of touching you, which somehow felt worse.
“I’m not mad you touched him,” he said quietly, “I’m mad you liked it.”
The breath caught in your chest, sharp and hot, because he’d said it without accusation, without anger—just pure honesty. That always scared you more with him. His rage you could handle, you could match it and toss it back. But this? The soft, broken pieces he never showed anyone? That was what made your stomach twist.
You tried to laugh, but it came out thin. “You don’t get to play victim when you brought Sofia to the same fucking party.”
His eyes darkened slightly, but not in shame. “She’s not you.”
That made you pause. You blinked, swallowing hard. “What does that even mean?”
Rafe leaned in a little closer, just enough for his voice to drop. “It means I don’t remember what she was wearing. I don’t remember what we talked about. Hell, I don’t even remember if I touched her.”
Your throat tightened.
“But I remember every time you looked at me across that damn balcony,” he murmured, so close you could feel the warmth of his breath on your cheek. “I remember how you leaned into Topper like you wanted to snap something in me. And you did.”
Your fingers curled into fists at your sides, nails biting into your palms. “You’re out of your mind if you think this is love.”
Rafe’s mouth twitched—not quite a smile, not quite a threat. “I never said it was love.”
You hated the way that sentence stuck to your ribs like tar.
He finally stepped back, but not fully, just enough to give you room to breathe again, which felt like its own brand of punishment. You didn’t realize until right then how tense your body had gone, how every inch of you was braced for impact that never came.
“I don’t care about JJ,” he said after a beat, voice calmer now. “Never have.”
You looked at him, unsure if he was still talking to you or himself.
“I just hate that he got to you first.”
You should’ve walked away then. Should’ve shoved past him, told him he was insane, that none of this meant anything, that he was just a rebound dressed up in proximity and unresolved trauma. But your feet stayed rooted to the floor and your voice failed you. Because the worst part was…you kind of hated that JJ got to you first, too.
Your silence gave him something. You didn’t know what—power, maybe, or confirmation—but his posture shifted slightly like he'd won something unspoken, and it made your skin crawl. Because you weren’t weak. You weren’t fragile. But Rafe had a way of cracking through your armor with nothing but a breath and a look. The kind of look that made your body betray you, made your anger slip and melt into something less steady. He didn’t even need to touch you—just stand there with that unreadable expression, like he already knew how this would end.
He stepped back a few more inches, finally giving you real space, but the air between you stayed heavy. Charged. His fingers ran through his hair, pushing it back with a short exhale like even he was trying to figure out what the hell he was doing.
“You really think I care about what people say?” you finally asked, your voice quieter but laced with disbelief. “You think I’d walk into that party, be with Topper, wear this stupid dress, just to get back at you?”
“You didn’t have to say it,” he murmured. “Everything about tonight screamed it.”
You huffed, eyes rolling, but not out of confidence. More out of desperation. “Maybe I just wanted to feel something. Anything that didn’t involve your eyes on me.”
His jaw twitched at that, and for a moment, the fire in him returned. “Bullshit.”
You laughed bitterly. “You think I haven’t tried not to think about you? I have. I tried, Rafe. God, I’ve tried harder than you know. But you show up everywhere. You and your fucking games and your stupid smirk like none of this matters. Like I don’t matter.”
That hit something in him. His brows furrowed, sharp and immediate, and then—so quietly you barely heard it—he said, “You do.”
You froze. The room tilted a little.
“I just don’t know how to show it without fucking it up,” he continued, eyes locking onto yours. “I don’t know how to be soft without wanting to tear the whole world apart in the process.”
Your breath caught again, sharp in your throat. It was the first honest sentence you’d ever heard him say. And the worst part was that it didn’t sound rehearsed. It sounded like it scared him too.
“I didn’t ask you to be soft,” you whispered, the words scraping at your throat.
“I know,” he said. “That’s the problem.”
The quiet stretched. You could feel the buzz of the party behind you again now—someone shouting, a door slamming, the burst of laughter from outside—but it all felt distant, like you were behind a soundproof wall. Rafe stepped forward again, slow, not to corner you but to be closer. Not touching. Just near.
“I hate that you make me care,” he said, and he wasn’t smirking anymore. “I hate that you could’ve had me wrapped around your finger from the second you walked in wearing that fucking dress.”
“Rafe—”
“And I hate that no matter how hard I try to stay mad at you, it never lasts.”
You swallowed the lump building in your throat. Your voice was thinner now, tired. “Then stop pretending you don’t want this.”
He looked at you, something wounded flickering in his eyes. “I never was pretending.”
And just like that, your knees nearly buckled. Because that was the cruelest thing he could’ve said—and the truest.
Rafe reached up, his hand hovering near your jaw like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to touch you yet. You didn’t move. You didn’t breathe. And when his fingers finally brushed your skin, it felt like someone struck a match across your nerves.
“I don’t want to fight with you anymore,” he said softly.
You looked up at him, lips parted, heart breaking itself open. “Then don’t.”
He kissed you before either of you could say another word. Not rough, not rushed—just desperate in a quiet way, like he was scared of breaking you. Or himself. Like the tension had finally snapped and this was the only way he knew how to put it back together.
You kissed him back because even though everything about this was wrong, it felt too painfully real to ignore. And maybe, just maybe, you both needed something real tonight. Even if it didn’t last.
Your hand came up to cup his jaw, fingers splayed messily from the heat that was burning up between you, kissing him like it was the only thing you’d wanted to do for the past two days. Because it was. You were tired of pretending otherwise, tired of acting like the sight of him didn’t claw at something deep in your chest, like the sound of his voice didn’t live in the back of your mind. And his hands were already on you like they’d been starving, like they physically ached from not having the shape of your body under them. Cool rings dragged against your bare thigh, catching on the hem of your dress as his palm smoothed up greedily. It was too easy for him—your dress was short and you weren’t exactly stopping him. Rafe’s hands groped and squeezed like he was angry with himself for missing you this much, lips dragging down to your jaw, the corner of your mouth, then returning to your lips like he couldn’t decide what part of you he needed more.
You should’ve cared that the two of you had slipped away together from a party packed with people who loved drama. You should’ve cared that this would only give them more to talk about. But you didn’t. Not when Rafe was kissing you like this, not when his hands were sliding up your sides like he was trying to memorize you through touch alone. Not when his voice dipped low, smug and raspy right against your lips.
“Such a short dress,” he muttered, breath fanning hot over your mouth as he pulled back just enough to look at you, thumb brushing your cheek before dragging down over your bottom lip, tugging slightly. You didn’t reply, letting your eyes flutter shut again when his hands went right back under your dress, one failing attempt to hook your leg around his waist making him growl quietly in frustration. He shoved your back harder against the wall of the dark room, mouth back on yours and hips pressing close like he wanted to feel every inch of you through the layers of heat and anger still simmering between you.
Then his voice, low and sharp, cut through again. “Did you walk all the way here like this?”
Your eyes opened lazily, heartbeat in your ears and fingers curled in the collar of his shirt. “No,” you breathed, a smug smile tugging at your lips even as his grip tightened. “Some sophomore drove me in hopes of seeing me later.”
Rafe stilled for a second, jaw ticking as his grip on your thigh flexed hard enough to leave bruises. “Do you remember who he was?” His voice dropped quieter this time, low enough to feel it more than hear it.
“Not really,” you lied, just to feel him clench again.
His hand moved fast, sliding up the inside of your thigh, pushing the fabric of your dress all the way up to your hips as he finally lifted your leg onto his waist properly, holding you there while his fingers slid right over your panties like he wanted to punish you for every word. “Guess it doesn’t matter. He’s not the one who gets to touch you,” he muttered, lips brushing the shell of your ear, his breath trembling slightly, giving away how tightly he was holding himself back. “Not the one who gets to fuck you.”
You whimpered, body twitching under his hand, the fabric already soaked through. He smirked like he felt it. “You came here wet for me, didn’t you?” he whispered, dragging his fingers along the damp cotton and pressing down just enough to make your back arch slightly. “You pretend it’s about hurting JJ, but it’s not. You like it when I touch you. You’d beg for it if I made you.”
You didn’t say anything, couldn’t, not when he slid your panties to the side and pushed his fingers between your folds, slick already coating them. Your mouth opened with a soft, desperate sound and he swallowed it with another kiss, lips messy and aggressive now, like your moans were his fucking lifeline. You clung to him, one hand in his hair and the other gripping his shoulder as his fingers curled slowly inside you, thumb grinding against your clit with the same stubborn focus he always had when he was trying to win something.
“Tell me you missed me,” he said, voice low and ragged against your throat. “Say it. Or I’ll stop.”
“Fuck you,” you whispered back, just to be difficult, but the way your hips rolled into his hand gave you away.
He smiled against your skin, lips dragging down to your collarbone. “You’re already trying.”
Then, without another word, he pulled his fingers free and made quick work of unbuckling his belt, kissing you hard to keep you distracted while he slid your panties further to the side and pressed himself against your entrance. There was no time for teasing anymore. Not after days of ignoring each other, not after watching you talk to Topper, not after hearing you’d let someone else drive you here. He needed to be inside you, needed to remind you who made you melt like this.
He pushed in slow, deliberately slow, even as your breath caught and your hands clawed at him. You weren’t even fully adjusted when he started to move, slow at first, then deep and grinding with the kind of focused frustration that bordered on cruelty. The position had your back pressed flat against the wall, one leg around his hip and the other barely holding you up, but he supported you easily, one hand under your thigh, the other gripping your waist tightly.
“Look at me,” he growled, grabbing your jaw when you tried to look away, fucking into you harder until your eyes snapped open. “You think about him when you touch yourself? Or is it me?” His voice was so close, lips brushing yours with every word. “Bet he’s never even made you come.”
“You didn’t either,” you bit back, voice trembling, and it was the wrong thing to say. The very wrong thing.
His hand on your waist dragged you closer, and he started thrusting harder, rough and fast now, hips slamming against yours with enough force to knock your breath out. His teeth caught your bottom lip as he kissed you again, possessive and messy, like he couldn’t decide if he wanted to fuck you senseless or consume you whole. The wet slap of skin, the sound of your gasps, and the thud of your back hitting the wall filled the dim room, but you didn’t care. He was everywhere—his scent, his hands, his voice low in your ear as he fucked you through your own resentment.
“You’re gonna come for me,” he whispered, fingers returning to your clit. “Right here. While you’re still wearing that pretty little dress. Let them hear you if they want.”
You whined, head falling forward, forehead against his shoulder as your thighs began to tremble. “Rafe—fuck, you—”
“I know,” he growled, dragging out every syllable like he could feel you getting close, like he needed to get there with you. “Fucking mine. You hear me? Say it.”
“Yours,” you gasped, the word punching out of you like it hurt to say.
His eyes closed for a second at that, breathing jagged and sharp. He kissed your temple once, almost tender, then snapped his hips up again and you shattered around him with a soft, broken sound, biting down on his shoulder to keep from screaming. He fucked you through it, gritting out your name as he finally came, pulling you against him so tightly you thought he might never let go.
But Rafe always had a way of making it about himself, about twisting sex into something sharp and personal, bleeding cruelty into it like it was a sport he’d been perfecting for years. It didn’t matter if you were still bitter about Sofia, or about the smug smirk he wore on that balcony like a badge of honor, or about the way he had Topper laughing like you were some kind of prop in his little performance. None of it mattered when he was looking at you like this, eyes still dark and feverish from the way he’d just pulled an orgasm out of you before his own even hit. You barely registered that you’d already come before his eyes even opened. He was silent for a whole minute, the ringing in your ears fading just enough to catch the rough drag of his breath and the faint sound of your own heartbeat in your chest. For a second, with the way his palm smoothed slow over your thigh, you almost thought he might pull some flicker of tenderness out of nowhere, maybe even offer to clean you up, maybe drive you home. But then his fingers loosened their grip, his touch retreating just enough to make your skin prickle. His eyes were still hazy, blown wide with lust and sharp in the same breath as they locked on your mouth like he was plotting.
Rafe tilted his head slightly, studying you in that way that made your stomach clench, like he was expecting you to crawl right inside his head and untangle every wicked thought before he even said it. "You talk a lot of shit," he murmured finally, his voice low and slow, "for someone who probably spent the last two days sulking over me." He let go of your thigh altogether then, the drop of your shaky leg hitting the floor with a dull, graceless thud. Your heels didn’t help with the instability, and you swayed slightly before his hand was on your face, cupping your jaw with an unsettling gentleness, his thumb brushing your swollen bottom lip like he was considering whether or not to ruin it even more. "Get on your knees, angel."
That pulled a small frown to your face, one you didn’t even bother to hide. "Seriously?" you asked, voice still breathy from the aftershocks, your lips parting like you were expecting him to reconsider. "You just came," you added pointedly, like logic would suddenly hold any weight with him.
His mouth curved into something that wasn’t quite a smile, more of a smug, lazy smirk that made you want to slap it off. "I deserve two rounds," he said smoothly, shrugging like this was basic math, "since you tried to make me jealous twice."
"That’s not fair. You played dirty too," you shot back, though your tone lacked bite—too airy, too breathless.
"Cute glare, but it’s not gonna work." His voice dipped even lower, playful and condescending, the kind of tone that always made your pulse pick up no matter how much you hated yourself for it. He patted your thigh once in a silent command, and after a moment, you crouched down in front of him, eyes still locked on his like you could win some invisible staring contest.
"Not crouched," he said sweetly, almost sing-song. "I said on your knees." He nodded down, vague but expectant, until you shifted fully, the hard floor pressing against your knees.
His hand returned to your face, covering nearly all of it, his palm warm and steady as his fingers curled against your jaw. He squeezed lightly, just enough to make your lips part, then slipped his thumb past them, pressing down on your tongue until you could taste the faint metallic tang of the rings he wore. His eyes lingered on your mouth as if watching himself touch you was half the thrill.
"That’s better," he drawled. "Now… you’re gonna be a sweet girl and show me how much you missed this cock." His other hand wrapped around himself, stroking lazily as he slapped the heavy length softly against your cheek once, twice, the sound obscene in the quiet of the room. "On my fingers first."
His thumb pressed deeper, hooking down over your tongue, then sliding out slow, leaving your lips wet and parted. He brought two fingers up instead, holding them just against your mouth. "Open wider. Yeah… just like that." You felt the deliberate way he pushed them past your lips, brushing the roof of your mouth, until they hit the back of your throat just enough to make your eyes blink hard. His gaze sharpened as your lips closed around the base of his fingers, the wet heat of your mouth surrounding them.
"That’s it, angel. Suck," he murmured, his voice dripping satisfaction. You hollowed your cheeks slowly, dragging your tongue along the underside of his fingers before swirling the tip over the knuckles. His breathing hitched almost imperceptibly, but he didn’t stop watching you, didn’t stop feeding you the slow thrust of his hand.
"Messy’s fine," he added, his tone filthy now, "I wanna see spit on your chin." You obeyed without thinking, letting your saliva spill over, coating his rings and knuckles as you sucked harder, your eyes locked on his. His jaw ticked as he let out a quiet hum of approval, his thumb brushing your cheekbone like he was petting you.
When he finally pulled them out, your lips were flushed and wet, strings of spit connecting you to his hand. He stroked your cheek with the back of his fingers almost tenderly, before gripping your jaw and tilting your head slightly. "Now, let’s see how sweet that mouth really is."
You half expected him to be more hurried with his movements as he wrapped his hand around himself and guided it closer, but Rafe never did anything the way you expected. His smug, condescending facade held for a beat longer than you thought possible, his voice still steady even as his jaw tightened ever so slightly. He was savoring it—savoring you, the way you were still kneeling pretty in front of him, flushed and pliant, your breath already shaky from the high he’d given you. "Give it a little kiss…" he rasped, the tip of his cock brushing against your lips in slow, deliberate passes. He tilted his head just enough to catch your gaze from above, making sure you saw the way his eyes darkened when your mouth parted instinctively. "Say thank you because you got to cum… since you were so mouthy about me ‘not making you cum,’" he murmured with a grin that was nothing short of cruel, like he was feeding you back your own words just to watch them choke you now.
You swallowed, lips brushing over him just barely, feeling the warm weight of him twitch against your mouth before you muttered a reluctant, breathless, “Thank you.” The quiet smugness in his smirk deepened at that, like he’d just won something bigger than sex. "That’s better… see, you can be polite when you want to," he murmured, letting the head of his cock press more firmly against your mouth before pulling it back just enough to make you chase it without realizing. His free hand tangled into your hair, keeping your head tilted up at the perfect angle while the other stroked himself slowly—measured, patient, like he was in no rush to give you what you wanted. "No more fingers, sweet angel…" he drawled, thumbing over your cheek almost tenderly before letting it trail down to tap against your chin, urging your mouth open wider.
"Stick your tongue out," he said, low and steady, watching the way you obeyed with that same careful stare that felt like it was stripping you bare. His cock brushed along the wet heat of your tongue, smearing whatever was left from his release across it, and his lips twitched like he was proud of the mess already forming. "Good girl… now keep it out for me," he murmured, guiding himself along the flat of it, the weight of him dragging from the tip of your tongue to the back of your throat in slow, taunting strokes before he pulled back again. "Look at you—already so pretty for me, and I’ve barely started." His hand in your hair tightened, tipping your head back just a little more, as though he wanted to drink in every flicker of need on your face before he finally pushed past your lips. "Be the sweet little angel I know you can be… and don’t use teeth."
Before you could spit something sharp back at him—some smug, half-laughed taunt; he was already pushing forward, the thick, heavy weight of him slipping past your lips and forcing your jaw open until it ached, until your throat had no choice but to stretch around him. The intrusion was immediate and merciless, the taste of him flooding your tongue, the sheer size of him making your eyes sting before you’d even adjusted. Instinctively, one of your hands shot up, fingers circling the thick base where he didn’t quite bottom out, your palm braced flat against him like it could somehow take the edge off. It couldn’t. He was already there, already groaning low in his chest, watching your lips seal around him like you were something he’d been starving for. The sound he made was strained—raw with something that wasn’t quite pain but too close to it to be called pleasure alone—and it pulled the corners of his mouth into that crooked, dangerous smirk before his expression dropped into something far darker. He started to move slow. Deliberate. Purposeful. Like he wanted you to feel every inch, every subtle shift of muscle under skin, every pulse against the back of your throat until you were dizzy from it. Your muffled gags slipped out wet and involuntary, but he didn’t flinch, didn’t pull away—if anything, the subtle twitch of his hips forward told you he liked it.
He paused only long enough to wind your hair tight around his fist, tugging your head up so he could angle you exactly where he wanted you, his other hand braced hard against the wall behind you—the same wall he’d shoved you into minutes ago, the same one you’d clawed at when he’d made you come too fast, too hard. His eyes locked on yours, a flicker of something almost fond—if you ignored the way his pupils blew wide with lust—before he let his gaze drop to your lips stretched obscene around him. “Look at you,” he rasped again, his voice low and wrecked, the faintest curl of mockery in it. “Didn’t even hesitate.”
You tried to glare, but it was useless. Your eyes were already watering, your throat raw, and he could feel it in the way you swallowed around him, in the tiny, helpless flexes of your tongue when you needed air. He wasn’t quiet—never had been. Rafe liked to talk, liked to let you hear how good you felt, but right now every word he tried to say kept getting swallowed down by the slick, obscene sounds of your mouth working over him. He started to lose that cocky edge with each slow drag out of your throat, his groans shifting into something more fractured, less in control, his hips rolling forward with enough force to make you choke again. “You feel that?” he asked, teeth grit, the words punctuated by another deliberate thrust. “Feel how sensitive I still am?”
You nodded as much as you could without pulling off, the movement making him hiss through his teeth, head tipping forward like the sight of you—eyes glossy, spit clinging to your lips—was too much. He was still raw from finishing less than twenty minutes ago, and it showed in the way his muscles trembled, in the way his voice cracked around his curses, in the way his hand in your hair pulled tighter like he needed to anchor himself. He looked wrecked above you—utterly undone, and you didn’t stop watching him, not even when your gag reflex fluttered against him again and his whole body jolted. His control was thinning by the second, and you could feel it.
“You’re gonna make me come again,” he muttered, voice hoarse and fraying at the edges, knuckles whitening in your hair. “Is that what you want, angel?”
You pulled back just enough to breathe, your lips dragging wetly off the head, a thin line of spit stretching between you as you sucked in air. Your chin was slick, your lips red and swollen, and you smiled up at him—slow and wicked. “Not yet,” you rasped, letting your thumb trace the thick vein along his length. “I want you to beg first.”
His eyes snapped open at that, dark and glassy, and for a second you thought he might laugh. He didn’t. His jaw tightened, and then his hips surged forward with more force than before, sinking you back down on him so deep you gagged hard, throat tightening around him until tears blurred your vision. “Don't talk with your mouth full..”
You stayed there, breathing through your nose, feeling him twitch inside your mouth, until he groaned something low and filthy that vibrated down into your chest. “Fuck, you’re—” His words broke off in a sharp exhale, his hand slipping on your hair before clenching again, harder. “You’re gonna make me lose it all over that pretty face.”
You hummed around him, the vibration making his grip falter just long enough for you to drag your tongue slow, deliberate, from the base to the head before taking him back in. His hips stuttered, his breathing shallow and uneven, and he looked down at you like he hated you for what you were doing to him. “You’re fucking evil,” he panted, his thumb brushing over your spit-slick cheek, voice shaking now. “You know that?”
You pulled back just far enough to flick your tongue over the head, keeping your eyes locked on his. “Yeah,” you whispered, letting your smile curl. “And you love it.”
He didn’t deny it—just shoved you back down until you were choking on him again, his voice breaking with a sharp, guttural, “Fuck—” as his control finally started to slip.
Your lips curled against him, the faintest hint of a smirk even with your mouth stretched full, and it made his eyes narrow like he could sense exactly what you were doing. You let your tongue drag slow against the underside of him, pressing into every vein you could find, and then pulled back just enough for the cool air to hit his spit-slick skin. His cock twitched at the loss of warmth, but you didn’t rush to take him back in. No.. you held his gaze, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand like you had all the time in the world. “Thought you wanted me to say thank you,” you rasped, voice low and mocking, the edge of a bitter laugh behind it. “But you’re the one looking like you might cry.” The muscle in his jaw jumped, and for a second you thought he might yank you back onto him without another word, but he just stared, chest heaving, trying—and failing—to keep his composure.
Before he could speak, you leaned forward and took him in again, deeper this time, until your nose brushed the hard plane of his stomach. You felt his abs flex under the press of your hand , heard his breath hitch like he hadn’t expected you to go that far without him forcing it. Your throat worked around him, swallowing, and his hand tightened in your hair so hard your scalp stung, but you didn’t pull away. You stayed there, eyes locked on his, watching the way his smugness cracked wide open into something raw and shaky. When you finally let him slip free, it was with a long, wet drag that made him hiss through his teeth, his head falling back against the wall. “Not so cocky now, huh?” you murmured, your tone daring, the faint sweetness in it more like a taunt than anything soft.
Rafe looked down at you again, but now his gaze was darker, heavier, his lip curling like he couldn’t decide whether to tell you to shut up or to drop to his knees and let you finish ruining him. “Careful,” he warned, though his voice was frayed at the edges, lacking the usual bite. “You’re playing with fire, you little arsonist.” You laughed under your breath, leaning in to press a slow, wet kiss to the tip before dragging your tongue flat up the length of him. “Maybe I like watching you burn.” He groaned, low and guttural, his hips jerking forward like the words hit him almost as hard as your mouth did. His body was betraying him—twitching, trembling, chasing every bit of contact you gave him no matter how deliberately you held back.
You alternated between swallowing him down and pulling away to let your hand take over, twisting and stroking with the same unhurried rhythm that had his knees locking tight. Every time you slowed, his hand would flex against the back of your head, but you’d glance up at him with that same sharp, taunting look—the one that said you knew exactly how bad he wanted it and that you weren’t going to give it up easy. “This is for earlier,” you said finally, your voice a little hoarse, lips brushing the head in a way that made him shiver. “For ghosting me for two days, and parading her around on purpose. For thinking I’d just take it.” His breathing turned ragged, and there was a flash of something almost pleading in his eyes before his mouth hardened into a crooked, pained grin.
“Sweet angel,” he rasped, the endearment sounding like it was dragged out of him, “you’re the one who’s gonna end up begging.” You just hummed in mock agreement, sinking your mouth back over him with a deliberate slowness that had his head thudding back against the wall again. He groaned your name, low and desperate, and you knew you had him—right where you wanted him, his control fraying strand by strand, every bit of that earlier arrogance dissolving under the heat you refused to let up.
For a split second you almost felt bad for him. Almost. The way his voice dragged out of him, raw and strained like every second you kept him on edge was physically hurting, had you teetering on the line between mercy and cruelty. He wasn’t even trying to push your head down anymore, his hands had gone slack against the back of your neck like he couldn’t be bothered to fight you for control, all his energy burned up in holding himself back. The condescending smirk from earlier had dissolved completely, replaced with something rougher, hungrier. Even his mouth betrayed him; gone was the steady feed of taunts and pet names, replaced with the sound of your name spilling from him like a desperate prayer. It was almost enough to make you relent, to let him have what he wanted. Almost.
Your steady rhythm broke when his phone started ringing somewhere on the desk behind him, the sharp sound slicing through the humid air between you. You slowed, dragging your mouth back with deliberate ease, letting his length slip from your lips while your hand kept working him. He cursed under his breath, fumbling to reach behind him, just far enough to check the screen. The moment his gaze landed on it, his head dropped forward against the wall with a muted thud, his jaw clenching.
"God, this girl," he muttered, voice low and irritated, the syllables slurring together like he wasn’t fully paying attention to them. It sounded more like an internal thought escaping than something meant for you to hear.
Your gaze flicked to the phone, then back up at him through your lashes, hand never slowing its twist around him. "It’s Sofia," he said finally, tilting the screen down just far enough for you to see her name, his grimace making it obvious this wasn’t her first attempt tonight.
Your lips twitched in something caught between a smirk and a sneer. "Answer it. She’s sent you like thirty texts," you murmured, your tone dripping with mock sweetness as your thumb brushed over the sensitive vein along the side of him just to watch his breath stutter.
His brows shot up, the disbelief there softened by the way his voice cracked when he asked, "Seriously? Right now?" It was almost comical—him trying to sound like he still had any control while his hips betrayed him with a subtle twitch forward.
"Mmhm," you hummed, eyes holding his as you gave an especially sharp twist of your wrist, just enough to make his brows pinch together. You wanted him to feel every bit of the irritation and jealousy he’d left you stewing in earlier. "Go on. Don’t keep her waiting."
He stared at you for a moment like he was weighing his options, the tension in his jaw visible even as his lips parted in a shaky exhale. Finally, and maybe just because he was too dizzy to fight it, he swiped to accept the call, holding the phone loosely to his ear. You could see his Adam’s apple bob when he swallowed before greeting her, his voice forced into a strained calm that did nothing to hide the faint tremor beneath it.
He put the phone to his ear, forcing out a low, almost lazy, “Hey,” like he was leaning against a bar counter and not standing there with you on your knees, your hand curling tighter around him. You could feel the subtle tremor running through the muscles in his thighs, the way they flexed under your fingertips where you braced yourself against him. His free hand twitched at his side, like he couldn’t decide whether to grab your hair and shove you down or just hold onto the wall to keep himself steady. Sofia’s voice spilled faintly from the speaker—sharp, high-pitched in the way people get when they’ve been waiting for a reply too long—and his jaw ticked as he made a low noise of acknowledgment. You leaned forward slowly, letting the tip of his cock nudge past your lips again, keeping it shallow at first just so you could feel the heat in the way his breath hitched against the mouthpiece.
“Yeah, I’ve been… busy,” he said, voice perfectly casual if you didn’t know him well enough to hear the strain woven into it. You sealed your lips tighter around him, dragging down slow enough to make his hips twitch forward, his hand tightening around the phone like he was holding on for balance. He tried to turn his head away from you like it would hide the faint grunt he couldn’t bite back when your tongue swirled over the head, tasting the salt of him as your spit and his pre-cum smeared across your lips. She said something about seeing him later—your name wasn’t mentioned, but you could hear the pointed tone in her voice. You smiled around him and sank lower, feeling the way his stomach jumped under your touch when the back of your throat grazed him.
“Mm—no, I’m not home,” he said quickly, pulling the phone a fraction away from his mouth to cough and disguise the sound you’d just pulled from him. Your hand slid to his hip, nails lightly digging in, keeping him there while you set a slow, obscene rhythm, every wet sound threatening to bleed into the call. His breathing had changed now—slightly uneven, a little too deep—enough that if she was paying attention, she’d know something was off. She started asking about tomorrow, about dinner, and you gave him no reprieve, hollowing your cheeks and sucking harder on the way back up, letting him feel the slight scrape of your teeth before your tongue smoothed it away. His eyes closed, a vein in his neck standing out as he rasped, “Uh-huh… we’ll see,” through clenched teeth, like he was physically pushing the words out past the tight coil building low in his stomach.
You could tell he was close by the way his knees threatened to bend, his weight shifting like he was afraid he might actually stumble. He swallowed audibly before cutting Sofia off with, “I’ll call you later,” his voice sharp and clipped now, nothing like the lazy tone he’d started with. The moment the call ended, the phone clattered onto the desk beside him, both his hands immediately finding your hair, fingers curling tight enough to sting as he shoved you down further. His composure cracked completely, hips surging forward in shallow thrusts as he groaned your name—raw and loud now, no one left to hear it but you.
He didn’t give you a chance to catch your breath after the phone hit the desk. His fingers tightened at the base of your skull, not just guiding you now but keeping you there, holding you on him until your eyes watered and your throat burned. His hips moved in sharp, shallow thrusts, each one forcing you to take more than you’d been ready for, the taste of him flooding your tongue with every push. You gripped his thighs, nails digging into the muscle in a desperate attempt to steady yourself as he muttered something incoherent above you, just your name and a jumble of curses that tumbled out between clenched teeth. You could feel the twitch in him, the telltale shudder in his legs, the way his abdomen tightened like he was holding himself at the edge out of sheer spite.
“You think you can fuckin’… play me like that?” he ground out, voice strained and rough, his words uneven as you swallowed around him. “Get me—like this—and then tell me to answer her?” He gave a humorless laugh that dissolved into a groan when your tongue pressed flat against the underside of his cock on the way back up. “You’re sick, you know that?” His hand in your hair shifted, not pulling but holding, keeping you right where he wanted as his hips slowed just enough to make every movement feel deliberate, almost cruel. The air between you was thick with the slick sounds you couldn’t disguise anymore, saliva pooling at the corners of your mouth and dripping down your chin as your jaw ached to keep up with him. “Fuckin' filthy..”
He tilted his head back, sucking in a harsh breath like he was finally losing the battle he’d been waging against himself since the call. His other hand came down to your cheek, thumb pressing just hard enough to feel the bulge of himself in your throat, his groan ragged when you gagged around him in response. “That’s it,” he rasped, the words almost a growl, “fuck—don’t stop now.” You could feel him start to lose control, his thrusts less calculated, more needy, his breathing turning erratic as his grip on you tightened. He leaned forward, his hand pressing into the back of your head, voice low but fierce, “You wanted to punish me, huh? Make me feel it?” His laugh was breathless, cut short by the way his hips jerked hard, his whole body tensing above you. “Fine, take it. Every drop.”
He lost it then, the last thread of control snapping as his hips jerked hard, thrusting deep into your mouth with a roughness that stole your breath. His grip in your hair tightened, fingers digging in like he needed to anchor himself to something real, something solid beneath the chaos of his release. The hot pulse of him hitting the back of your throat hit you full force, and you swallowed every heavy, ragged shudder he spilled without hesitation, tasting him slick and thick against your tongue.
His head lolled forward against the wall, eyes closed tight, mouth falling open in a silent curse as he came apart right there—breath hitching in ragged gasps, chest heaving with the force of it all. His hips stilled briefly, trembling, then kept a slow, needy roll against your lips like he was trying to drag every last shiver out of his body.
You let your hand fall from his length, tracing slow, teasing circles along the tense muscle of his thigh as you finally pulled back, lips swollen, wet, and shiny with spit. His gaze snapped open, dark and wild, and the way his eyes pinned you to the spot made your pulse hammer harder in your chest.
“Fuck,” he breathed, voice low and raw, “You’re a fucking nightmare.”
A wicked smile curled on your lips as you crawled up toward him, breath hot on his skin, fingers already working to get him decent casually “I’m exactly what you deserve.”
author's note: i actually hate the fact i can't give rafe cameron the sloppiest head ever so i'm making it up to myself by writing fanfiction. i again took so long because i have to make every chapter feel perfect and long enough. they are so FREAKED out, this is what doja cat was talking about in that freak song. i'm not even sorry for the fact that this is basically a rafe x reader at this point, because what will jj do? have a meltdown and cheat on his gf? someone said i should make rafe try and make the reader jealous and here it is, i might try to have her in the middle of almost hooking up with jj only to realize she can't get physical with someone else now. please don't hate me for taking so long. join the tag list and send asks! i love interacting with you guys! i just get overwhelmed sometimes.. ❤️❤️🥹